《X-GENE OMNITRIX》


 Chapter 1 - CHAPTER 1 (updated)

    Tigers


    Tigers were magnificent.


    Not just fast¡ªlightning in fur. Not just strong¡ªraw power wrapped in muscle and sinew. And when they moved through the world, everything else held its breath.


    Alex sat cross-legged on the couch, popcorn forgotten in his lap, transfixed by the screen. On TV, a tiger slipped through tall grass like liquid gold, each pawstep deliberate and silent. The deer, oblivious, lowered its head to drink.


    "Did you know a tiger can devour eighty pounds of meat in one sitting?" Alex stuffed a handful of popcorn into his mouth, crumbs spilling onto his T-shirt. "That''s like a hundred cheeseburgers stacked together!"


    Martha''s laugh drifted in from the kitchen as she appeared in the doorway, dish towel slung over her shoulder. "You and these animal facts," she said, her eyes crinkling at the corners. "Where do you even find them?"


    "It''s true!" Alex''s face lit up. "Tigers are legendary. Lions don''t even compare."


    Martha sank into the cushion beside him, the couch dipping under her weight. "Oh? And what crime have lions committed to earn such disdain?"


    "Lions need their pride to survive," Alex declared, sitting up straighter. "Tigers hunt alone. They don''t need anyone''s help."


    His mom''s fingers found his hair, ruffling the unruly strands. "Even the mightiest creatures need someone watching over them sometimes, sweetheart."


    "Nope." Alex shook his head firmly. "Tigers are different."


    On screen, the tiger lunged.


    The deer''s muscles tensed a heartbeat too late. The chase lasted seconds¡ªa blur of movement ending with predator''s claws sinking into prey. Victory guaranteed from the moment it began.


    Alex''s smile faltered.


    Something about the deer''s struggle¡ªits eyes wide with terror, legs kicking frantically at empty air¡ªturned the popcorn in his stomach to stone.


    He swallowed hard. "I mean... it''s just nature, right?"


    Martha''s arm slid around his shoulders. "That''s how the world works, baby."


    Alex nodded, but the uneasiness grew, spreading through his chest like ice water.


    Then his fingers twitched.


    Heat flooded his body¡ªnot comfortable warmth but something fierce and primal. His skin prickled as if a thousand tiny needles were pushing outward. His heart hammered against his ribs, too big, too wild for his chest. His vision sharpened until he could count the dust motes floating in the sunbeam by the window.


    Pain shot through his spine¡ªwhite-hot and electric¡ª


    Then¡ª


    CRACK!


    Something inside him snapped.


    His arms stretched, bones elongating beneath his skin. His nails darkened, curved, sharpened to deadly points. Muscles rippled and expanded, tearing his favorite shirt at the seams.


    The popcorn bowl clattered to the floor. The coffee table groaned under his weight.


    And that''s when Alex felt it.


    Fur.


    Thick, luxurious striped fur sprouting along his arms.


    His ears flicked at the sound of the fallen bowl¡ªears that now perched atop his head, rotating to catch every whisper of sound. His jaw ached, stretched wider, heavier with teeth that could crush bone.


    He tried to call for his mom, but what escaped was¡ª


    A rumbling growl that vibrated from deep in his chest.


    His gaze darted to the TV screen''s reflection¡ª


    And what stared back wasn''t a twelve-year-old boy.


    A tiger.


    A massive, amber-eyed tiger with black stripes slashing across golden fur.


    His massive paws shifted against the wooden floor, claws clicking against the boards. His tail¡ªhis actual tail¡ªlashed behind him, knocking a lamp from the side table.


    This wasn''t make-believe.


    This was real.


    Then¡ª


    "Alex?"


    His ears swiveled toward the sound.


    His mother stood frozen in the doorway, dishrag slipping from nerveless fingers. Her face had drained of color, lips parted in a silent scream. In her eyes¡ªthose eyes that had only ever held love for him¡ªAlex saw something that shattered his world.


    Pure, undiluted terror.


    She was afraid.


    Of him.


    No. This couldn''t be happening¡ª


    Alex tried to step toward her, to somehow explain, but his massive body sent the coffee table skidding across the floor. His tail knocked a photo frame from the wall. His mother flinched at each movement, pressing herself against the doorframe.


    He needed to tell her it was okay, that he was still her Alex inside this strange new body, but all that emerged was another rumbling growl that made her shrink further away.


    Her hands trembled violently.


    "Alex...?" The name escaped as barely a whisper.


    Her voice¡ªsmall, fragile¡ªbroke something inside him.


    Panic crashed through him like a tidal wave. His entire body shuddered.


    And suddenly¡ª


    The pain returned, rocketing through his spine.


    His muscles contracted, bones compressing. The fur receded into his skin like water into sand.


    And in the tiger''s place stood a small, terrified boy with torn clothes and tears streaming down his face.


    Martha launched forward, gathering him in her arms so tightly he could barely breathe. She was shaking harder than he was.


    "It''s okay, baby. It''s okay. I''ve got you," she whispered against his hair, her voice cracking.


    Alex clung to her, burying his face against her neck. But even as she held him, he could feel her racing pulse against his cheek.


    She was still afraid.


    And Alex...


    For the first time in his life...


    Was terrified of himself.


    Alex couldn''t understand why their entire life had to be uprooted.


    One morning, he was eating cereal in their sun-drenched apartment kitchen, listening to the familiar symphony of city life outside. By nightfall, they were racing down the highway, their belongings crammed into suitcases and garbage bags, their past abandoned like something shameful.


    Now they were here.


    In the mountains.


    In a cabin so remote that silence had its own crushing weight.


    No school. No friends. No Wi-Fi pulsing through the walls like a digital heartbeat.


    Nothing but trees and sky and the constant whisper of wind.


    "This is garbage," Alex muttered, kicking a pinecone off the porch, watching it tumble down the slope and disappear into the underbrush.


    Martha knelt beside him, her fingers gentle as they tucked a strand of hair behind his ear. Her smile didn''t reach her eyes. "What''s our rule, sweetheart?"


    The words tasted bitter on his tongue. "Never use my powers where anyone can see. I''m special, and bad people might want to take me away."


    "That''s right." She pressed her lips to his forehead, lingering there as if memorizing the feel of him. "We just need to be careful, okay? Just until we figure this out."


    Alex wrapped his arms around himself, wanting to argue.


    He was careful.


    But the truth hung between them like a shadow¡ª


    The neighbor''s kid had seen him. Just a glimpse through the window as Alex, frustrated over a video game, had half-shifted without meaning to. The boy had told his parents. His parents had made phone calls.


    And Martha had known, with bone-deep certainty, that they had to run.


    The first month in the mountains stretched endlessly, each day bleeding into the next.


    Too quiet.


    Too still.


    Alex missed the constant hum of the city¡ªcar horns and music and voices flowing together into a lullaby of humanity. Here, there was just the creak of the cabin settling, the rustle of leaves, the occasional cry of a distant bird.


    And at night?


    A silence so complete it felt like drowning.


    Until one night, when something changed.


    Alex jerked awake, his senses firing like electric currents beneath his skin. The hair on his arms stood on end. His heartbeat thundered in his ears.


    Something was watching him.


    He turned toward his window¡ª


    And froze.


    A shadow.


    Not the gentle flutter of branches against moonlight.


    A solid shape.


    Human-shaped.


    It moved¡ªshifting slightly to the left.


    Alex''s legs carried him to his mother''s room before his mind could process the fear coursing through him. He burst through her door, gasping.


    "Mom! Someone''s outside!"


    Martha bolted upright, instantly alert. She reached for him in the darkness, pulling him against her. "Are you certain?"


    He nodded against her shoulder, fingers digging into her arms. "By my window."


    She held him close, one hand stroking down his back in slow, soothing motions. "It''s okay, baby. I''m here."


    But Alex felt the sudden tension in her body, the way her muscles coiled tight beneath her skin.


    And she didn''t say, You''re just seeing things.


    Because deep down, she''d been waiting for this moment.


    Waiting for them to be found.


    Something cold pressed against Alex''s forehead, dragging him from dreamless sleep.


    Metal.


    His eyes flew open¡ª


    Dark silhouettes loomed over his bed, faceless in tactical gear, their outlines blurred in the beam of a flashlight.


    "Target secured," a voice whispered from behind a mask.


    Alex''s scream died in his throat as a gloved hand clamped over his mouth.


    The bedroom door splintered inward with a deafening crack.


    "RUN, ALEX!"


    His mother''s voice¡ªraw, desperate, terrified.


    Alex thrashed wildly, heat surging through his veins. His bones began to shift, muscles stretching, the change starting to ripple through him¡ª


    Pain exploded in his neck.


    A needle.


    His limbs turned to lead. His vision swam, the room tilting and spinning around him.


    He hit the floor with a thud that he felt more than heard.


    Footsteps thundered around him, voices shouted commands that blurred together. A metallic click.


    Cold steel encircled his throat¡ªa collar, heavy and unyielding.


    The last thing he heard before consciousness slipped away was his mother''s screams echoing through the cabin¡ªsounds of fury and terror and heartbreak that would haunt him long after the darkness claimed him.


    Pain.


    All-consuming, white-hot pain seared through every nerve ending in Alex''s body.


    He tried to scream, but his jaw wouldn''t move. His tongue lay leaden in his mouth. His limbs refused to obey the desperate commands of his brain.


    Something cold and heavy encircled his throat, pressing against his windpipe with every shallow breath. Not a regular collar¡ªthis was a nightmare of metal and wires, humming with malevolent energy. Each time his body instinctively tried to shift¡ªto protect itself through transformation¡ªelectricity arced through him, paralyzing his muscles and sending fresh waves of agony cascading through his system.


    His eyelids fluttered open.


    The world appeared as if through gauze, everything distorted and wavering. Shapes moved on the other side of curved glass¡ªfaceless figures in white coats drifting like ghosts. Machines beeped rhythmically. Lights pulsed in hypnotic patterns.


    He was suspended in nothingness.


    His arms and legs drifted weightlessly in a tank of luminescent blue liquid that pressed against his skin from all sides. Tiny bubbles rose around him, shimmering like stars as they ascended toward the surface.


    Every instinct screamed at him to fight¡ªto claw and kick and break free¡ª


    But when he tried, agony slammed into him like a freight train, electric currents locking his muscles in painful spasms.


    A voice penetrated the liquid barrier, muffled but clear enough to understand.


    "Subject is stable and responsive to stimuli."


    Another voice, colder. "Initiate primary extraction sequence."


    A mechanical hiss reverberated through the tank.


    Then¡ª


    Searing pain erupted in his arm.


    Not one needle, but an array of them, plunging through his skin in perfect formation. Burning liquid pumped into his veins, igniting his blood from within.


    His nerves caught fire, his brain flooded with signals it couldn''t process. His back arched involuntarily, muscles straining against invisible restraints.


    He screamed.


    But in this watery prison, no sound escaped. The thick liquid swallowed his cries, leaving him voiceless in his agony.


    His consciousness fractured, splitting between the reality of the lab and...something else.


    Flashes.


    Images that didn''t belong to him.


    Marvel logos splashed across a movie screen.


    A green watch glowing on a boy''s wrist.


    Ben 10.


    Familiar yet impossible.


    His mind spun wildly, trying to make sense of memories that couldn''t be his own. This wasn''t real. It couldn''t be real.


    The pain surged again, dragging him back to the nightmare at hand.


    "Heart rate exceeding safety parameters."


    "Brain activity showing unusual patterns."


    "Continue the procedure."


    A fresh needle pierced the back of his neck, directly into his spine.


    Alex convulsed, his body jerking violently as new chemicals flooded his system.


    He could feel it happening.


    His DNA¡ªthe very blueprint of his existence¡ªwas being rewritten.


    Strand by strand, cell by cell, like someone was unraveling him from the inside out, only to stitch him back together wrong.


    The agony didn''t diminish.


    It grew.


    Expanded.


    Consumed him entirely until he was nothing but pain¡ªpain breathing, pain existing, pain incarnate.


    And through the haze of suffering, a terrible realization settled over him like a shroud:


    What if this never ended?


    What if this was his forever?


    When consciousness returned, Alex found himself bound to a cold metal surface.


    Heavy restraints secured his wrists and ankles to a stainless steel table that reflected the harsh fluorescent lights overhead. The room gleamed with antiseptic whiteness¡ªwalls, ceiling, equipment¡ªall sterile, impersonal, devoid of warmth.


    His body felt wrong. Used. Like someone had taken him apart and reassembled him carelessly, leaving pieces missing and others misaligned. His throat burned raw, vocal cords strained from screams he couldn''t remember uttering.


    A shadow fell across his face.


    A man in a pristine lab coat stood over him, clipboard clutched in one hand. Wire-rimmed glasses perched on a narrow nose. He appeared ordinary¡ªsomeone you''d pass on the street without a second glance.


    But his eyes...


    Cold. Clinical. Empty of anything resembling compassion.


    "Consciousness restored," he noted, voice flat. "How are we feeling today, Subject 117?"


    Alex stared up at him, disoriented and parched. His mouth felt stuffed with cotton, his tongue too thick to form words.


    The scientist scribbled something down, not waiting for a response. "The subject''s resistance to cellular degradation is remarkable. Most promising candidate to date."


    Subject.


    Not Alex.


    Not even a number that belonged to him.


    Just a specimen under glass.


    Something cold and poisonous unfurled in Alex''s chest¡ªnot fear this time, but the first flickering spark of hatred.


    The scientist turned to speak to someone beyond Alex''s line of sight. "We need to test the transformation limits. Increase the catalyst output to maximum."


    A machine whirred to life, the sound sending terror crawling up Alex''s spine.


    Then¡ª


    Lightning exploded through his body.


    His back arched off the table, straining against the restraints until they cut into his flesh. A scream tore from his throat, primal and agonized. The collar around his neck activated, pulsing with energy that sent additional waves of pain crashing through him.


    It wasn''t simple electricity.


    It was something deeper, more fundamental.


    It reached beyond flesh and bone to his very essence, tearing at the fabric of what made him him.


    The scientist observed impassively, head tilted slightly as if watching an interesting chemical reaction.


    "Fascinating response pattern," he murmured, making another notation.


    Alex collapsed back onto the table, chest heaving, sweat drenching his body. His heartbeat thundered in his ears, drowning out everything else.


    The man adjusted his glasses, studying his notes. "The mutation sequence is unprecedented. Nothing in our database matches this particular genetic signature. We need a more aggressive approach."


    A second voice responded from somewhere to the right. "Forced transformation cycling could yield better results."


    "Precisely what I was thinking."


    Alex''s breath caught in his throat.


    No.


    They had already forced him to transform countless times.


    Each more excruciating than the last.


    They would activate the collar, send currents of agony through his nervous system until his body had no choice but to change¡ªbut it wasn''t like his natural transformations. These were violent, brutal tearing of muscle and bone, each shift leaving him weaker than before.


    Sometimes they kept him in tiger form for hours, prodding and testing and taking samples until he collapsed from exhaustion.


    Sometimes they forced him to maintain a half-transformed state¡ªneither fully human nor fully tiger¡ªsuspending him in an agonizing limbo between worlds. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alex''s voice emerged as a ragged whisper, barely audible. "Please... stop."


    The scientist didn''t acknowledge him. Didn''t even glance his way.


    He simply pressed a button on the control panel beside the table.


    Agony exploded in Alex''s chest, radiating outward like lightning striking a tree.


    The transformation tore through him violently¡ªbones snapping and reforming, muscles stretching beyond their limits, golden fur erupting from his skin in waves.


    His jaw stretched, teeth lengthening into deadly fangs.


    The tiger emerged¡ªbut something was terribly wrong.


    His lungs seized. His heart stuttered in its rhythm.


    He couldn''t breathe.


    Couldn''t move.


    Black spots danced across his vision as oxygen deprivation set in. His consciousness began to fade at the edges.


    Then, just before oblivion claimed him¡ª


    The pain abruptly ceased.


    And darkness swallowed him whole.


    The Voice


    Floating.


    Suspended in nothingness.


    No pain. No fear. No sense of self.


    Just peaceful oblivion.


    Then, through the silence:


    A voice.


    Not the scientists''.


    Not his mother''s.


    A voice he shouldn''t recognize but somehow did¡ªfamiliar as his own heartbeat yet impossible to place.


    "You can do this, Alex."


    A flash of memory¡ª


    A darkened theater.


    Marvel logos splashed across the screen.


    Superheroes defying impossible odds.


    Another flash¡ª


    A cartoon boy with a strange green watch that transformed him into aliens.


    Ben 10.


    "You are more than what they say you are."


    Alex''s consciousness stirred, confused.


    Why did these images feel like memories?


    How did he know these stories?


    And why did it feel like something¡ªsomeone¡ªwas trying to wake him up from the inside out?


    Alex''s eyes flew open.


    He was back in the glass tank.


    Suspended in glowing liquid. Restrained. Monitored.


    The machines surrounding him beeped steadily. White-coated figures moved about beyond the glass, oblivious to his return to consciousness.


    His wrist tingled.


    He looked down through the blue haze.


    A strange green light pulsed beneath his skin¡ªnot the sickly glow of the chemicals they pumped into him, but something vibrant and alive. It throbbed in time with his heartbeat, growing stronger with each pulse.


    And for the first time since his capture...


    It didn''t hurt.


    The energy felt right. Natural. As if it had always been part of him, waiting to be discovered.


    Power surged through him¡ªnot the destructive, agonizing force the scientists had been extracting, but something purer. Stronger. His to command.


    In that moment, Alex no longer felt like a helpless test subject.


    He felt like something else entirely.


    Something powerful.


    Something unstoppable.


    And if they thought they could keep him caged forever...


    They were about to learn just how wrong they were.

 Chapter 2 - CHAPTER 2 The Awakening (updated)

    Silence hung heavy in the sterile lab, broken only by the rhythmic beeping of monitoring equipment. Monitors cast a ghostly blue glow against the glass containment tank dominating the center of the room, their light dancing across polished metal surfaces and throwing distorted shadows against clinical white walls.


    Inside the tank, Alex drifted in suspension¡ªa human specimen preserved in luminescent azure fluid, motionless and unaware. Or so they thought.


    For three endless years, he had been nothing more to them than Subject 117. A curiosity to probe. A mystery to unravel. A power source to harvest. His body, once his sanctuary, had become his prison, his extraordinary abilities shackled by a device they''d embedded deep within his nervous system.


    But today... something shifted in the carefully controlled atmosphere of scientific detachment.


    An alarm shrieked to life, its high-pitched wail shattering the sterile quiet.


    Dr. Mercer''s head snapped toward the neural monitoring station, his brow furrowing as he studied the chaotic patterns erupting across the screen. "His brain activity is spiking well beyond baseline," he muttered, fingers flying across the keyboard. "Impossible. He should be completely sedated."


    Dr. Chen abandoned her tissue samples, moving swiftly to the sedation controls. "We administered the standard protocol exactly one hour ago. There''s no physiological way he could be regaining consciousness."


    The alarm intensified, its pitch climbing higher.


    Mercer''s knuckles whitened as he gripped the edge of the console. "Then explain why he''s¡ª"


    The words died on his lips.


    On the monitor, Alex''s neural patterns weren''t just active¡ªthey were exploding in configurations the scientists had never witnessed before. His physical form remained perfectly still within the suspension tank, but inside his mind, earthquakes were happening.


    Dr. Winters, the newest addition to the research team, leaned against a nearby workstation with arms crossed. "So what if he''s conscious? That suppression implant ensures he''s about as dangerous as a lab mouse. Let him wake up¡ªmight make the reactions more interesting."


    Dr. Mercer whirled around, face contorted with barely contained rage. "Are you clinically brain-dead?" he hissed, advancing on the younger scientist. "This isn''t just some random test subject¡ªhe''s the most valuable specimen we''ve ever discovered! If his consciousness fully engages during an active procedure, the neural shock could destroy exactly what makes him valuable!"


    Winters shrank back, adam''s apple bobbing nervously. "I... I didn''t consider that, sir."


    "Clearly." Mercer dragged a hand down his face, composure cracking. "Increase sedation levels. Maximum dose. Now."


    The team scrambled to prepare the injection. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But inside the glass prison, beyond the reach of needles and chemicals and scientific understanding, Alex was already gone.


    Not physically.


    But somewhere deeper.


    They were already too late.


    Alex''s eyes opened to... nothing.


    The lab had vanished.


    In its place stretched an infinite void.


    Absolute blackness surrounded him¡ªno floor, no ceiling, no boundaries of any kind. Just endless emptiness extending in all directions. Yet somehow, Alex felt perfectly supported, as if floating in water without the sensation of wetness.


    His breath quickened, heart fluttering in his chest. Where am I?


    Then¡ª


    Two masks materialized before him, glowing an otherworldly green that illuminated nothing around them, their radiance contained to their featureless faces.


    They hovered in the nothingness, disembodied visages with no bodies attached. Their cosmic glow pulsed rhythmically, like heartbeats made of starlight.


    Alex''s throat constricted.


    Recognition hit him like a physical blow.


    These weren''t strangers.


    He knew them.


    Before his mind could fully process this impossible familiarity, their voices thundered through the void, vibrating down to his bones.


    "So... you have awakened."


    Fury erupted inside Alex like a volcano breaking through years of dormancy.


    Everything crashed back at once¡ªevery fragment of suffering, every needle puncture, every scream torn from his throat, every memory of a life stolen from him¡ªforming a tidal wave of rage that threatened to drown him from within.


    His hands curled into fists so tight his nails drew blood from his palms. His teeth ground together, jaw muscles standing out like cords beneath his skin.


    "WHY DIDN''T YOU GIVE ME MY MEMORIES SOONER?" The question tore from his throat, raw and primal, shaking the very fabric of the void around them. "WHY DID YOU LEAVE ME TO ROT IN THAT HELL WITHOUT KNOWING WHO I REALLY WAS?"


    The left mask¡ªBellicus, the embodiment of aggression and conflict¡ªsurged forward instantly, his green glow flaring brighter with indignation.


    "BECAUSE YOUR PATHETIC HUMAN FORM COULDN''T HANDLE IT, YOU UNGRATEFUL SPECK!" The voice crashed against Alex like physical force, nearly knocking him backward.


    Alex froze, the breath stuttering in his lungs. "What are you talking about?"


    Bellicus vibrated with barely contained frustration, his words sharp enough to cut. "YOUR PHYSICAL VESSEL WAS TOO WEAK TO CONTAIN YOUR COMPLETE SOUL! WE HAD TO METER IT OUT SLOWLY TO PREVENT TOTAL CELLULAR COLLAPSE!"


    The truth hit harder than any of the scientists'' experiments ever had. Alex''s entire body shook with a mixture of fury and despair.


    "AND BECAUSE OF YOUR ''PROTECTION,'' I DON''T EVEN KNOW WHAT HAPPENED TO MY MOTHER!" His voice cracked on the final word. "I''VE SPENT YEARS AS NOTHING BUT A LAB RAT WHILE YOU DECIDED I WASN''T ''READY''!"


    The right mask¡ªSerena, the voice of compassion and peace¡ªquivered slightly.


    And then¡ª


    She began to cry.


    Luminous green tears slipped from beneath her mask, trailing down the featureless surface before evaporating into the void like morning dew.


    Bellicus groaned, his mask tilting in exasperation. "MARVELOUS! ABSOLUTELY MARVELOUS! Look what you''ve done now! You''ve made her cry!"


    Alex faltered, caught off-guard by this unexpected display of emotion from a cosmic entity.


    Serena''s voice wavered with genuine sorrow. "Alex... we wanted nothing more than to help you sooner. But we simply couldn''t."


    Her words carried such profound sadness that Alex felt his anger momentarily falter.


    "If we had awakened your complete soul too quickly..." She hesitated, the tears flowing faster. "Your physical form would have disintegrated. You would have ceased to exist entirely."


    Alex''s breath caught in his throat.


    His rage flickered, uncertainty creeping in to replace it.


    Died?


    Bellicus scoffed loudly, his mask expanding with indignation. "DO YOU HAVE ANY CONCEPTION OF WHAT YOU TRULY ARE?"


    The question echoed through the darkness, reverberating with cosmic weight.


    "YOU''RE NOT MERELY SOME MUTATION ANYMORE! YOU''VE BECOME SOMETHING FAR BEYOND SUCH PRIMITIVE CLASSIFICATIONS!"


    Serena nodded gently, her tears finally subsiding. "When your soul crossed between realities, it began fracturing under the strain. We had to carefully control its reintegration with your new physical form, or the energy release would have obliterated your very existence."


    Alex''s fingernails dug deeper into his palms. "Then why didn''t you send someone¡ªanyone¡ªto help me escape that nightmare?"


    Bellicus emitted a harsh, bitter laugh that cut through the void like broken glass. "OH, YOU MEAN LIKE YOUR PRECIOUS BEN TENNYSON?"


    Alex''s eyes flashed with desperate hope. "YES! WHY NOT HIM?"


    Bellicus surged forward until his mask was inches from Alex''s face.


    "BECAUSE THERE IS NO BEN TENNYSON IN THIS UNIVERSE, YOU COSMICALLY IGNORANT FOOL!"


    Silence crashed over them.


    Alex staggered backward as if physically struck.


    Serena sighed, her gentle voice carrying the weight of universal truth. "This reality... exists without a Ben Tennyson. That timeline never formed here."


    Alex''s world collapsed around him.


    No Ben?


    No hero swooping in with the Omnitrix to save the day?


    No Grandpa Max with his Plumber connections?


    No Gwen with her magic?


    He was truly, completely alone.


    Bellicus huffed, his mask pulsing with irritation. "You still don''t grasp the fundamentals, do you? We''re Cosmic Guardians, not your personal rescue service! We don''t manipulate fate like puppet strings! We can''t simply conjure a convenient hero to solve your problems!"


    Serena''s voice softened, cutting through Bellicus''s tirade. "But we can offer you something else."


    She extended what seemed like a hand from nothingness.


    A symbol manifested in the darkness between them.


    A perfect green circle, radiating power that made the air vibrate.


    Alex''s chest suddenly burned with excruciating intensity.


    Pain erupted through every cell in his body, radiating outward from his core.


    He collapsed to his knees, clutching his right arm as something beneath his skin writhed and pushed, desperate to break free.


    The agony peaked¡ª


    And something tore through his flesh from within, emerging not with blood and tissue but with pure energy.


    A device¡ªmetallic, complex, pulsing with blue light¡ªmaterialized directly from his cellular structure and locked around his wrist with a decisive click.


    The Omnitrix.


    But unlike any version he had ever seen.


    This wasn''t constructed from alien technology or Galvan ingenuity.


    This was born from his own mutated DNA.


    A limiter. A safeguard.


    And the key to power beyond human comprehension.


    Bellicus made a sound remarkably like a snort. "There. That should prevent you from CATASTROPHICALLY DETONATING when you exceed your current physical limitations. You''re welcome, by the way."


    Serena''s energy reached out, a comforting presence against Alex''s shoulder. "This Omnitrix is now an integral part of your being. It will activate automatically when you approach critical thresholds, reverting you to human form when your power becomes too dangerous for your body to contain."


    Alex gasped for breath, sweat beading on his forehead as the burning sensation gradually subsided. He gritted his teeth and forced himself upright, refusing to remain kneeling before these entities.


    His eyes¡ªno longer their natural brown but a brilliant, electric BLUE¡ªblazed with determination.


    "Fine," he growled, examining the device that was now part of him. "Then I''ll just have to become powerful enough that I never need its limitations."


    Bellicus vibrated with what might have been cosmic exasperation. "This child is going to be the death of us all."


    Serena''s mask tilted in what seemed like affectionate amusement. "I think he''s absolutely magnificent."


    Bellicus flared brightly. "FOR THE LOVE OF ALL CREATION¡ªENOUGH! GET OUT OF OUR REALM!"


    The void shattered like black glass.

 Chapter 3 - CHAPTER 3 (UPDATED)

    BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.


    Alarms shrieked through the laboratory, their wails cutting through the sterile air like knives.


    Scientists scrambled across the room, their lab coats flapping like panicked birds. Monitors flashed warning signs. The sedation¡ªthe powerful cocktail that had kept their subject docile for years¡ªwas failing.


    A young scientist stumbled backward, his eyes locked on the screen. The color drained from his face as he watched the impossible numbers climb higher. "S-Sir," he choked out, voice barely audible above the chaos, "his vitals are surging! His brain activity is off the charts¡ªhe''s waking up!"


    The lead scientist whipped around, disbelief etched into the deep lines of his weathered face. "That''s impossible! He''s been under chemical restraint for years¡ªthose drugs would kill an elephant!"


    A woman gripped the edge of her console, knuckles white. "Then why," she whispered, her voice trembling, "is he waking up now?"


    The laboratory fell silent for a heartbeat. Only the persistent shriek of the alarms filled the void.


    The lead scientist''s expression hardened into something cruel. Something desperate. "Call the guards," he commanded, already moving toward the equipment cabinet. "We''re strapping him to the table. We need to dissect him before he fully regains consciousness. Figure out what''s happening."


    They moved with practiced efficiency. Armed guards poured into the lab, boots thundering against the steel floor, weapons at the ready.


    But they were too late.


    They had always been too late.


    Inside the Tank ¨C The Awakening


    Pain.


    Not the dull ache of a bruise or the sharp sting of a cut. This was something primordial¡ªa white-hot agony that consumed every cell, every nerve ending, every thought.


    Alex''s consciousness wasn''t gently returning. It was being violently shoved back into his body, dragging years of suffering with it like anchors chained to his soul.


    Years of experiments. Years of being cut open, prodded, injected, altered.


    The memories flooded his mind: needles piercing his skin, scalpels carving into his flesh, foreign objects being buried inside him while he lay helpless, screaming behind a wall of sedatives.


    His vision swam through the viscous liquid surrounding him. The tank''s glass walls warped the figures moving beyond. His limbs felt wrong¡ªheavier yet somehow hollow.


    Then¡ª


    A cold click, like a key turning in a lock deep within his body.


    Something materialized from beneath his skin, pushing through flesh and bone as if they were mere illusions. A watch¡ªsleek and alien¡ªemerged from his wrist, becoming visible as though it had always been there, waiting.


    The scientists froze, their movements halting mid-step like marionettes with cut strings.


    One of them crashed into a table, sending equipment clattering to the floor. "T-The specimen," he gasped, voice breaking with naked terror, "he''s manifesting a device!"


    "Impossible," another whispered, jaw slack with disbelief. "It came from inside his body¡ªhis actual flesh!"


    Alex''s gaze cut through the murky liquid, locking onto them with sudden clarity.


    He saw their fear¡ªtasted it on his tongue like copper.


    Something ancient stirred within him. A predator awakening from hibernation, hungry and patient.


    The watch on his wrist hummed, vibrating against his pulse. A mechanical voice, cold and precise, sliced through the chaos:


    "User DNA damaged. Initiating repair."


    The laboratory fell silent, as if the world itself held its breath.


    Then¡ª


    Light erupted from Alex''s body. Not the warm glow of sunlight but something harsh and primal¡ªa radiance that seemed to bend reality around its edges.


    The scientists scattered, screaming. "CALL THE GUARDS! RESTRAIN HIM NOW!"


    Bubbles exploded from Alex''s breathing apparatus as his body convulsed. Raw energy coursed through his veins like liquid fire, rewriting him from the inside out.


    Above his wrist, a holographic dial materialized¡ªa shimmering wheel of possibilities. Creatures that defied imagination flickered across its surface: beings with multiple limbs, with scales, with powers beyond human comprehension.


    But nothing felt right.


    Alex didn''t want to transform. He didn''t want to become a hero. He wanted to hunt.


    His fingers moved on pure instinct, guided by a hunger deeper than thought. They settled on one form that resonated with the darkness flooding his soul.


    A white-haired figure clad in a form-fitting black suit, face hidden behind a cracked, menacing mask.


    Kaneki Ken.


    Alex''s finger slammed down on the selection.


    The transformation was agony beyond words.


    His bones snapped like brittle twigs, only to reform in new configurations. Muscles tore and rewove themselves. His veins burned as something ancient and terrible flowed through them, replacing his blood with living darkness.


    His skin blanched, color bleeding away until it was alabaster-white. His eyes¡ªonce a forgettable shade of blue¡ªdarkened before blazing crimson, bright as fresh blood under surgical lights.


    A midnight-black bodysuit materialized, not as clothing but as an extension of himself¡ªa second skin molding to his newly formed musculature.


    Then¡ª


    The mask appeared, growing from his face like an exoskeleton. Metallic. Cracked. A horrific grin stretching across its lower half, mocking the screams that filled the laboratory.


    His fingers twitched, nails lengthening into obsidian claws that could rend steel.


    And then came the Kagune.


    Four massive, serpentine appendages erupted from his back, their surface glistening like wet muscle. They whipped through the air with deadly grace, extensions of his newly awakened will.


    For the first time since his capture, Alex felt something beyond pain.


    He felt hunger.


    And these scientists, these tormentors who had cut him open and put him back together for years?


    They weren''t people anymore.


    They were food.


    The blue shockwave from Alex''s transformation tore through reality, rippling outward from the underground laboratory.


    Miles away, in the secluded Xavier Mansion, the Cerebro chamber shuddered.


    Professor Charles Xavier sat in his wheelchair, fingers pressed against his temples as he used the machine to scan for mutant signatures. His expression was one of peaceful concentration¡ªuntil the energy wave hit.


    His eyes snapped open, pupils dilating with shock.


    "My God..."


    The room trembled, lights flickering as if struggling against an invisible weight.


    Storm whirled from her position near the console, electricity crackling instinctively around her fingertips. "Professor? What''s happening?"


    Cyclops strode forward, one hand already rising to his visor. "Another mutant?"


    Xavier''s face had gone ashen, his expression haunted in a way his students rarely witnessed. "Not just a mutant." He hesitated, searching for words. "Something... different. Something new."


    Jean Grey shivered, pressing her palm against her forehead as if warding off a migraine. "I can feel it," she whispered. "The pain. The rage. It''s like drowning in someone else''s nightmare."


    Wolverine''s muscles tensed, his knuckles whitening as primal instinct recognized a kindred predator. "Where?"


    Xavier''s voice was grave. "A laboratory... buried deep underground. He''s just awakened."


    The professor looked up, meeting each X-Man''s eyes in turn. "We need to bring him in before it''s too late."


    None of them realized how right he was.


    ["Oh, won''t you tell me? Please just tell me, explain how this should work..."]


    Pain.


    His bones shattered and rebuilt. His skin twisted, stretched, bled. His veins burned like molten metal.


    ["Explain how this should work"]


    His blue eyes darkened¡ªturning black. His left eye gleamed red. A black bodysuit spread across his skin, molding to his form like living darkness.


    His spine cracked violently.


    Then¡ª sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Four monstrous, blood-red Kagune tendrils exploded from his back. His mask locked into place. A cracked, metallic grin stretched across his mouth.


    Alex exhaled.


    His mind was gone. All that remained was hunger.


    ["Well now who could it be, that lives inside of me?"]


    Alex moved before the sound finished.


    A black blur. A red streak. A Kagune tendril punched through the first guard''s chest. The man''s eyes widened, blood bubbling from his lips. Alex ripped him in half with a single, savage motion.


    Blood splattered against the pristine walls, painting them crimson.


    The other guards froze in horror, weapons trembling in their hands.


    ["I''m broken, lying helpless, shattered, surrounded by the world..."]


    Gunfire erupted, desperate and frantic. BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Alex vanished¡ªthere one moment, gone the next. Bullets tore through empty air.


    A guard felt something warm drip onto his shoulder. He looked up¡ª


    Alex clung to the ceiling, his red eye gleaming through the mask like a baleful star.


    Then¡ª


    He dropped, descending upon the guard like a nightmare given flesh. A Kagune tendril coiled around the man''s throat. The guard''s scream died as Alex snapped his neck with a casual twist.


    ["And yet you''re smiling bright, completely blind to life..."]


    A scientist bolted for the exit, lab coat flapping behind him like broken wings. Tears streamed down his face as he slammed his palm against the emergency panel. "O-OPEN THE DOORS! LET ME OUT!"


    The system remained silent. The doors stayed locked.


    The scientist turned slowly, horror dawning on his face.


    Alex stood behind him, head tilted at an unnatural angle.


    The scientist sank to his knees, sobbing. "Please... I have a family..."


    Alex studied him, motionless. Did I have a family? The thought surfaced briefly, then submerged beneath waves of hunger.


    A Kagune tendril whipped forward¡ª


    SPLASH.


    The scientist''s head hit the floor with a wet thud, rolling across the polished surface.


    Alex continued his hunt without pause.


    ["My ruptured lungs, they were left this way, for once I''m out of breath..."]


    A guard lunged at him with a combat knife, face contorted with fear and desperate courage.


    Alex caught his wrist mid-swing, fingers closing around bone with inhuman strength.


    The man struggled, screaming. "D-DIE, YOU FREAK!"


    Alex stared into his eyes, unblinking.


    Then¡ª


    He snapped the guard''s arm backward with a savage jerk. Bones splintered. Tendons tore. The guard howled in agony, the sound echoing through the laboratory.


    Alex leaned in close, the metallic grin of his mask inches from the guard''s contorted face.


    Then he tore out the man''s throat with newly formed teeth.


    Blood cascaded down his suit in rivulets, steaming in the cold air.


    Alex''s hunger only grew.


    ["The truth I seek never felt so bleak but, I maintain my depth..."]


    A scientist cowered behind an overturned desk, clutching a scalpel with trembling hands.


    His breath came in shallow gasps. His heart hammered against his ribs.


    He could hear Alex moving through the lab. Closer. Tap. Tap. Tap.


    The scientist held his breath, pressing himself against cold metal.


    Silence fell.


    Maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ª


    Then¡ª


    A blood-red tendril punched through the desk like a spear, impaling him through the gut.


    The scientist screamed, clutching at the wound as blood gushed between his fingers.


    Alex lifted him high into the air, suspended on the Kagune like an insect pinned to a board.


    The man clawed weakly at the tendril, eyes pleading. "P-Please... I..."


    Alex observed him with clinical detachment.


    Then¡ª


    He split the scientist in half with a casual flick, the two pieces falling with wet, heavy sounds.


    ["I''m breakable... unbreakable... I''m shaking yet, unshakable..."]


    The final group of guards barricaded themselves behind reinforced doors designed to withstand containment breaches.


    One clutched a radio, voice breaking with panic. "HQ! HQ! He''s slaughtering everyone! Send backup¡ªNOW!"


    The radio crackled with static. No response came.


    Another guard sank to his knees, hyperventilating. "W-We''re trapped..."


    "He''s coming," whispered a third, backing away from the door. "I can feel it."


    Silence descended upon their makeshift fortress.


    Then¡ª


    A single knock. Tap.


    The guards exchanged terrified glances.


    Another knock. Tap.


    A final knock. BANG.


    The doors exploded inward, twisted metal flying across the room like shrapnel.


    Alex stood in the doorway, Kagune writhing behind him.


    The guards didn''t even have time to aim their weapons.


    Red tendrils impaled all of them at once. Their bodies jerked, weapons clattering to the floor.


    Then¡ª


    Alex ripped them apart with methodical brutality. Blood splashed across the steel walls in a crimson wave.


    ["Until these hands contaminate you..."]


    The lab fell silent.


    The alarms still wailed. The lights still flickered. But no living soul remained.


    Just bodies. A sea of blood, limbs, and lifeless eyes staring into nothing.


    Alex stood in the center of the carnage. His Kagune swayed gently behind him like crimson banners. His mask dripped with gore, its metallic grin gleaming in the emergency lights.


    Then¡ªHe slowly knelt down.


    The X-Jet hovered above the underground lab, its shadow stretching over the desolate, ruined ground.


    Storm piloted the craft, her hands gripping the controls tightly. "This place is burning from the inside out... looks like something ripped through it."


    Cyclops scanned the destroyed landscape below. "This isn''t a normal facility. It looks like a mutant experimentation lab."


    Wolverine gritted his teeth. "I hate these places."


    The jet doors opened, and the team descended, landing at the entrance of the crumbling structure.


    The moment their boots hit the floor, the air changed.


    It was thick. Heavy. Suffocating.


    Jean took a step forward and immediately staggered, pressing a hand to her temple.


    "Something''s wrong," she whispered. "This... this energy..."


    Storm looked at Xavier, who had an uneasy expression. "Professor?"


    Xavier''s voice was low, haunted. "Whatever is inside... is not human anymore."


    The X-Men exchanged nervous glances before moving forward.


    The entrance doors groaned as they forced them open.


    Inside¡ª


    A red light flickered weakly. The air reeked of blood.


    And as they stepped into the dimly lit corridor, they saw it.


    Bodies. Ripped apart, torn beyond recognition.


    The floors were soaked in blood, the walls streaked with handprints of people who had tried to crawl away.


    Jean covered her mouth, her entire body trembling. "My God..."


    Cyclops stepped over a severed arm, his visor glowing softly in the darkness. "This wasn''t an attack. This was a massacre."


    Wolverine''s claws extended on pure instinct. "Stay sharp. Whatever did this might still be here."


    Xavier''s eyes swept over the horrifying scene, his expression grim.


    Then¡ª


    They heard it.


    Whimpering. A faint sob, barely audible over the distant alarms.


    Cyclops turned sharply. "That came from the lower levels."


    Without hesitation, the team moved deeper into the facility.


    The Children


    The deeper they went, the worse it got.


    Steel walls were dented, clawed apart. Bullet casings littered the ground, mixed with shredded uniforms and pieces of flesh.


    Then¡ª


    They reached it.


    A room lined with cages. Hundreds of mutant children sat huddled in the dark, their eyes wide with terror.


    Storm gasped, rushing toward them. "They were keeping them like animals...!"


    Jean pressed a hand against one of the cages, her voice soft. "You''re safe now. We''re here to help."


    The children shook their heads violently.


    One of them, barely eight years old, started crying. "No... don''t go in there."


    Jean frowned. "Why not?"


    The boy''s breath hitched, his face pale and drenched in sweat. His voice was barely above a whisper.


    "Because... he''s inside. He''ll kill you."


    The Monster Feasts


    Silence.


    Then¡ª


    A low, wet squelching sound.


    Xavier''s face darkened. Wolverine sniffed the air. His stomach turned. Storm covered her mouth. Jean''s breathing hitched.


    Cyclops readied his visor. "It''s coming from the main chamber."


    Slowly¡ª


    The team stepped forward.


    The doors to the next room were already open. The flickering emergency light barely illuminated what lay beyond.


    At first, they couldn''t comprehend what they were seeing.


    Then¡ª


    It sank in.


    Blood pooled across the floor, thick and dark, soaking into the steel.


    The bodies of scientists and guards lay strewn across the room, some missing limbs, others torn in half.


    And in the middle of it all¡ª


    He knelt.


    His black suit was soaked in blood. His mask was cracked¡ªbut still grinning. And in his hands¡ª


    He was eating. Chunks of flesh, muscle, bone. Ripped straight from the bodies around him.


    Wolverine''s eyes widened. His voice was a whisper. "Oh my God."


    Alex stopped chewing.


    Slowly... He turned toward them.


    His single red eye burned in the darkness. His Kagune tendrils curled behind him. His head tilted slightly, as if registering their presence.


    Then¡ª


    His slow, unsettling grin stretched beneath the mask.


    The X-Men froze.


    Alex stood up.


    And the room went silent.


    SONG NAME: Tokyo Ghoul OP - unravel

 Chapter 4 - 4: X-MAN vs Ken Kaneki (UPDATED)

    The X-Men stood frozen, their breaths shallow, their eyes locked on the figure crouched amid the carnage.


    Alex.


    His black suit was drenched in blood, gleaming wetly under the pulsing emergency lights. The cracked metallic mask caught the crimson glow, its unnerving grin seeming to widen as they watched.


    A low, guttural growl rumbled from deep within his chest¡ªnot human, but something primal and hungry.


    Then¡ª


    Four monstrous, blood-drenched Kagune tendrils unraveled from his back, unfurling like deadly blooms. Each one dripped with fresh gore, slithering through the air with predatory intent, tasting the atmosphere for new prey.


    The chamber suddenly felt suffocating.


    Like the walls themselves were closing in around them.


    Storm took an instinctive step backward, electricity crackling unconsciously around her fingertips. "Professor...?" Her voice wavered between question and warning.


    Xavier''s expression was grave, his telepathic mind recoiling from what he sensed. "He''s lost control. There''s nothing human left in his thoughts."


    Wolverine unsheathed his claws with a metallic snikt, his nostrils flaring at the overwhelming stench of blood and something else¡ªsomething alien.


    "What the hell... is this?"


    Then¡ª


    Alex moved.


    A black blur. A crimson streak. A Kagune tendril lashed out with impossible speed.


    Cyclops barely had time to react before the appendage ripped through the steel wall behind him, missing his head by inches and leaving a gaping, jagged hole.


    "Jesus!" he gasped, rolling to one side as debris rained down.


    Storm took to the air, wind currents lifting her just as another slashing tendril carved through the space where she''d stood.


    Jean''s eyes blazed with psychic energy, her voice desperate as she tried to reach whatever humanity might remain. "Kid, stop! We don''t want to fight you!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alex snapped his head toward her with unnatural speed.


    His single red eye burned through the mask''s eyehole like a baleful star. The metallic grin seemed to stretch wider, taunting them.


    Then¡ª


    He vanished.


    Wolverine charged first, instinct driving him forward with claws extended toward Alex''s midsection.


    Alex twisted unnaturally, bending backward at a spine-breaking angle that defied human anatomy.


    Logan''s adamantium claws slashed through empty air.


    Then¡ª


    A Kagune tendril shot out like a striking cobra, wrapping around his waist with crushing force.


    "Oh, f¡ª"


    Alex yanked.


    Wolverine was lifted off his feet, hurled into the air like a rag doll¡ª


    Then slammed into the ground.


    Hard.


    Before he could recover¡ª


    Another Kagune tendril coiled around his wrist. Then another. And another.


    Four blood-red appendages constricted around his arms and legs, pinning him against the floor with inhuman strength.


    Logan struggled, snarling, claws slashing wildly in an attempt to free himself¡ª


    But Alex''s Kagune coiled around his wrists with terrible precision, forcing his own claws into the steel floor beneath him.


    His greatest weapons turned against him.


    Wolverine''s breath hitched as realization dawned. "Oh, fuck."


    Alex tilted his head, studying him with predatory fascination, like a curious spider examining a fly caught in its web.


    Then¡ª


    He flung Wolverine through a steel wall as easily as throwing a pebble.


    The Destruction Escalates


    Wolverine smashed through a row of computers, sparks flying in cascading arcs as he tumbled across the laboratory floor. Warning alarms wailed as systems failed, adding to the chaos.


    Alex was on him before he could regain his footing.


    A Kagune tendril slammed into Logan''s stomach with the force of a battering ram, launching him through another wall into a weapons storage room.


    Metal shelves collapsed under his weight, grenades and firearms spilling across the floor in a lethal jumble.


    Storm summoned a massive gust of wind, her eyes glowing white as she tried to force Alex back¡ª


    But Alex dug his claws into the floor, anchoring himself against the hurricane-force winds, his mask''s grin never faltering.


    Then¡ª


    He leapt.


    A blur of black and red, moving too fast for human eyes to track.


    Storm barely had time to react before Alex crashed into her mid-air, slamming her against the ceiling with bone-crushing force.


    She choked on impact, lightning crackling wildly around her as she struggled to escape his grip.


    Alex''s Kagune pinned her against the ceiling, the tendril constricting tighter around her throat¡ª


    Then¡ª


    Cyclops fired a full-powered optic blast.


    Ruby-red energy erupted from his visor, hitting Alex dead center.


    The explosion sent Alex flying backward, crashing through another wall into an adjacent laboratory, debris raining down in his wake.


    But before the X-Men could regroup¡ª


    Alex rose from the rubble.


    Unscathed.


    Not even a tear in his black suit.


    Jean''s breath caught in her throat. "He''s adapting..."


    Alex shook violently, his movements stuttering and jerking like a puppet with cut strings.


    Then¡ª


    He broke his own finger.


    CRACK.


    The sound echoed through the destroyed laboratory like a gunshot.


    His body twitched, convulsed¡ªthen steadied.


    And when he lifted his head¡ª


    He was stronger.


    Faster.


    Deadlier.


    Cyclops fired again, adjusting his visor for maximum impact.


    Alex dodged mid-air, moving faster than before, the blast hitting only empty space.


    Storm sent another lightning strike, electricity arcing through the air.


    Alex barely flinched as it coursed through his body.


    Then¡ª


    He snapped his fingers out of place, one by one.


    CRACK. CRACK. CRACK.


    His Kagune pulsed with each break, shifting, growing thicker, deadlier, the tendrils developing barbed edges that gleamed in the emergency lights.


    Jean screamed, realization dawning. "He''s evolving every time he breaks himself!"


    Alex''s red eye flickered like a malevolent flame.


    Then¡ª


    He vanished again.


    Xavier''s voice echoed in Jean''s mind, urgent and commanding.


    "We have to go inside his head. NOW."


    Jean reached out, her psychic powers joining with Xavier''s¡ª


    And everything went black.


    They were floating in a void of nothingness.


    Scattered stars drifted around them like dying embers, the only light in an endless abyss.


    Xavier turned, searching. "Alex?"


    A voice whispered from everywhere and nowhere.


    "You shouldn''t be here."


    Something moved within the darkness.


    A shadow surged toward them, faster than thought¡ª


    And then¡ª


    A massive force slammed into them, hurling them out of Alex''s mind with terrifying power.


    Jean screamed as she crashed back into her physical body, blood trickling from her nose.


    Xavier gasped for air, his hands gripping the arms of his wheelchair.


    "He''s beyond control."


    The Omnitrix Shuts Him Down


    Alex was faster now.


    More fluid.


    Less like a warrior¡ª


    More like a force of nature.


    Cyclops fired again and again.


    Missed every time.


    Storm sent another lightning bolt, drawing on her deepest reserves.


    Alex absorbed it like it was nothing.


    Wolverine swung his claws in a desperate arc¡ª


    Alex caught his wrist mid-swing and bent it the wrong way with terrifying strength.


    Then¡ª


    A mechanical voice echoed through the battlefield, emanating from the watch embedded in Alex''s wrist.


    ["WARNING. USER LOSING CONTROL."]


    Alex staggered mid-step, his movements suddenly jerky.


    His red eye flickered like a dying light.


    ["WARNING. USER DNA EXCEEDING LIMITS."]


    His Kagune trembled violently, the tendrils thrashing in the air as if in pain.


    A bright blue light ignited on his chest, pulsing with increasing intensity.


    ["FOR USER SAFETY, FORCING TRANSFORMATION OFF."]


    Then¡ª


    Alex screamed.


    Not a roar of rage, but a human cry of agony.


    His black suit peeled away like burning paper.


    His Kagune shriveled, withering into nothing.


    His red eye flickered once, twice¡ªthen faded to a human hue.


    A final, blinding flash of blue light engulfed the room.


    Then¡ª


    Silence.


    Alex collapsed to the floor, his human form curled into a fetal position, vulnerable and small amidst the destruction he had caused.


    Wolverine, bloodied and battered, looked down at the unconscious teenager.


    His jaw clenched, a muscle twitching beneath the skin.


    "What the hell... are we dealing with?"

 Chapter 5 - CHAPTER 5 (updated)

    The air was thick with the scent of blood and metal.


    Magnetism crackled through the space¡ªa soft, deadly hum¡ªas a figure in a deep red cloak stepped forward. Erik Lehnsherr¡ªMagneto¡ªsurveyed the ruins of the underground lab, his piercing gaze calculating the destruction spread before him.


    Behind him, the Brotherhood of Mutants waited in tense silence. Mystique, Sabretooth, Pyro, Toad¡ªacolytes watching their leader with unwavering loyalty, their eyes darting across the carnage surrounding them.


    Magneto took a deliberate step forward. His boots echoed against the ruined metal floor.


    Then¡ªsilence.


    "So," he finally said, "this is where the readings came from."


    Mystique gave a small nod. "Yes. Xavier got here first."


    Something flickered across Magneto''s expression. Not annoyance. Curiosity.


    His gaze traced the massacre. Blood-slicked walls. Steel panels carved with claw marks. Guards and scientists reduced to bullet-riddled corpses. Security turrets shredded like paper. Entire rooms crushed as if something apocalyptic had torn through them.


    He brushed his fingers against a mangled door, feeling the imprints left by something... inhuman.


    Then he saw it¡ªa massive section of the facility torn open from the inside. The work of something caged too long... and finally unleashed.


    A slow, knowing smile spread across his face.


    "Our new brother seems quite the fierce type."


    He moved deeper into the destroyed base, stepping over twisted corpses and shattered weapons as if walking through a garden.


    Sabretooth let out a low whistle, kicking aside a severed drone. "Whoever did this had fun."


    Pyro crouched near a splintered control panel, running his hand over melted circuits. "This ain''t normal mutant stuff. Looks like something from a horror movie."


    Magneto''s gaze remained calculating.


    "No."


    He studied a section of wall covered in deep, precise claw marks.


    "This... is something far more... controlled."


    Mystique stepped closer, yellow eyes scanning the destruction. "Do you think Xavier recruited him?"


    Magneto chuckled softly, amusement dancing in his eyes.


    "Of course he did."


    He gestured at the carnage around them.


    "A mutant with power like this... one who doesn''t hesitate to tear down those who would experiment on our kind?" His voice lowered. "He would be wasted anywhere else."


    He turned back to his acolytes, voice calm but firm.


    "Tell me, does this seem like the work of someone who belongs in Xavier''s peaceful little sanctuary?"


    Sabretooth scoffed. "Hell no."


    Pyro smirked. "Guy fits in more with us than the schoolboys."


    Mystique remained silent, but something unreadable flickered in her gaze.


    Magneto''s smirk widened.


    "Exactly."


    He stepped forward, clasping his hands behind his back.


    "Xavier''s dream is noble... but naive."


    He gestured at the destruction sprawling around them.


    "Tell me, do you think a mutant like this¡ªone who has suffered, been tormented, fought tooth and claw to survive¡ªcan truly find peace in a place built on ideals?"


    Sabretooth cracked his neck. "Doubt it. Once you''ve tasted blood, you don''t go back to grass."


    Magneto nodded, pleased.


    "Indeed."


    His smirk faded slightly.


    "But Xavier got to him first."


    Silence hung between them.


    Pyro frowned. "Think he''ll buy into Xavier''s dream?"


    Magneto exhaled, almost amused.


    "Perhaps, for now."


    He turned, taking in the battlefield one last time.


    "But a creature born in fire does not settle in a garden."


    His eyes glowed with certainty.


    "He will realize soon enough... that he does not belong with them."


    He raised a hand, the metal around them shifting in subtle response.


    "And when that moment comes¡ª"


    He faced his Brotherhood, gaze sharp and unwavering.


    "We will be there."


    The air thickened with tension.


    Then¡ª


    With a simple flick of his wrist, Magneto turned away.


    "Come. We have work to do."


    The Brotherhood followed, melting into the night.


    Alex''s eyes fluttered open.


    A dull headache pulsed behind his skull. His body felt hollow, as if all strength had been drained from him.


    Panic seized him. Was he still in the lab?


    His breathing quickened.


    He sat up instantly, scanning his surroundings. White walls. A soft bed instead of metal restraints. A window with warm sunlight spilling through. A wooden desk, bookshelf, clothes hanging in an open closet.


    Not a cell. Not a torture chamber.


    Alex released a long, shaky breath.


    "Have I... finally gotten out of that hell?"


    Then¡ª


    His heart plummeted.


    One thought pierced his mind.


    His mother.


    His fingers clutched the sheets until his knuckles whitened.


    He wanted to cry, but¡ª


    Nothing came.


    No tears. No sobs.


    Just emptiness.


    Years of torture had stripped everything from him¡ªchildhood, freedom, emotions.


    He had forgotten how to cry.


    I''m a monster.


    A knock on the door interrupted his thoughts.


    Alex tilted his head toward the sound.


    The door creaked open, revealing a girl with striking white-streaked brown hair.


    He stared at her. Something familiar about her... her power...


    Recognition dawned. If his memory served right, her ability was to absorb life force. He''d seen those movies as a kid, though his memory was fragmented now.


    The girl offered a warm smile.


    "Hi, Ah''m Rogue."


    Something felt off about her gaze¡ªlike she was mesmerized.


    Alex ignored it.


    "Where am I?" His voice came out hoarse, unused.


    Rogue snapped from her daze. "Oh! You''re at the Mutant Academy. Don''t worry, you''re safe now."


    Safe.


    Alex almost laughed.


    Almost.


    Nothing was ever safe.


    Rogue stepped inside. "If you''re feelin'' alright, Ah can show you around."


    Alex hesitated.


    Then¡ªhe nodded.


    The moment Rogue led him into the hallway, the whispers began.


    Alex felt their eyes on him.


    Students and teachers stared as he passed, expressions filled with awe, curiosity... and something else.


    Fear.


    Younger kids whispered excitedly.


    "That''s him!"


    "The one who tore through the lab!"


    "Did you hear? He went toe-to-toe with Wolverine and Storm!"


    Older students remained skeptical.


    "He doesn''t look that dangerous."


    "Are you kidding? He wiped out an entire facility!"


    "I heard he survived getting electrocuted by Storm."


    Alex tried blocking out their voices. Too loud. Too much.


    Then¡ª


    Something shifted.


    As they passed the medical wing, Alex noticed a group of rescued mutants. The ones who had been in cages.


    He recognized them.


    And when they saw him¡ª


    They froze.


    A boy no older than ten began trembling uncontrollably.


    A girl beside him collapsed to her knees, fingers digging into the floor as if the ground might swallow her.


    Another mutant, barely composed, teetered on the edge of tears.


    Alex''s chest tightened.


    They weren''t grateful. They weren''t relieved. They were terrified.


    Of him.


    His fingers twitched.


    For the first time in years, something close to guilt stirred within him.


    But¡ª


    What had he expected?


    He knew what he''d done.


    Blood. Screams. Flesh torn apart.


    They didn''t see him as a savior. They saw him as a demon.


    The hallway fell deathly silent.


    Rogue, sensing the tension, forced a smile. "So! Uh... the cafeteria''s got some great food!"


    No one responded.


    Then¡ª


    A voice echoed through the hallway.


    "Alex."


    Calm. Composed. Powerful.


    Professor Xavier.


    Alex turned.


    Standing beside Storm, the Professor watched him with careful eyes.


    "Would you like to take a walk with me?"


    Alex glanced back at the mutants still trembling with fear.


    Then¡ªhe nodded.


    Anything to escape this atmosphere.


    The garden breathed peace.


    Flowers swayed in a gentle breeze. Sunlight dappled through tall trees.


    The perfect opposite of the dark labs that had imprisoned him.


    And yet¡ª


    Alex remained tense.


    Xavier studied him carefully as they walked. "How are you feeling?"


    Alex remained silent.


    Then¡ª


    "I don''t know."


    Xavier nodded. "That is understandable."


    They continued walking.


    Xavier''s voice was gentle but firm. "You have been through something no one should endure. No child should suffer what you did."


    Alex''s fists clenched.


    Child.


    He wasn''t a child anymore. He had been transformed into something else.


    Xavier sensed his thoughts.


    "You are not a monster, Alex."


    Alex released a short, bitter laugh. "Tell that to the ones who saw me eat a human."


    Xavier didn''t flinch. "You were in pain. Lost in what was done to you."


    Alex stopped walking.


    He turned to Xavier, his red eyes gleaming in the sunlight.


    "And what if I do it again?"


    Silence.


    Xavier studied him carefully, then spoke with absolute certainty.


    "Then we will help you."


    The conversation hung in the air as Xavier led him away from the garden, through corridors of polished wood and steel. They entered a high-tech laboratory where Jean, Cyclops, and Wolverine were engaged in discussion while Beast worked at a console.


    The conversation halted as Xavier and Alex entered.


    Cyclops glanced between them, already guessing the topic.


    Xavier didn''t waste time.


    "You lost control of your power. That is understandable."


    The others exchanged glances, grasping the weight of the discussion.


    Alex, unfazed, responded without hesitation.


    "You were right about me losing control."


    His voice remained steady.


    Then, he met Xavier''s gaze directly.


    "But transforming into a predator of humans? That... I chose willingly." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The statement hung in the air like a blade.


    Jean''s lips parted slightly, unsure how to respond.


    Cyclops folded his arms, processing the admission.


    Wolverine just exhaled through his nose, watching Alex closely.


    But there was no fear in the room. Just understanding... and disagreement.


    Xavier studied him before asking, "And why choose such a path?"


    Alex answered without hesitation.


    "To torture them."


    Silence.


    Alex continued, stepping forward.


    "To make them fear. To let them feel the terror of knowing death is near."


    His expression remained unreadable, but his tone rang honest.


    "I wanted them to struggle, to know they could try to live¡ª"


    His red eyes narrowed.


    "¡ªbut that death would come for them just as they brought it to others."


    Jean exhaled softly, absorbing his words.


    Cyclops shifted, expression neutral.


    Xavier, however, responded with certainty.


    "Killing isn''t the answer, child."


    Alex tilted his head, voice calm but firm.


    "Well, it gave my mind some peace knowing those who made my life hell... will never live happily again."


    The laboratory''s clinical lights seemed to dim as Jean finally spoke, her voice measured.


    "I get it."


    Alex turned to her.


    Jean''s expression was thoughtful, not judgmental.


    "What they did to you... no one should endure that."


    Her voice lowered, filled with something close to sympathy.


    "And you wanted them to feel the fear they forced on you."


    Alex held her gaze. He didn''t need to speak. She already understood.


    But¡ª


    Jean''s eyes sharpened slightly.


    "That doesn''t mean I agree with you."


    Alex exhaled, not annoyed¡ªjust indifferent. "Of course you don''t."


    Cyclops spoke next, tone calm but firm.


    "We don''t blame you for thinking that way, Alex."


    He adjusted his visor.


    "But that mentality doesn''t work with what we''re trying to do here."


    Alex raised an eyebrow. "And what exactly is that?"


    Cyclops didn''t hesitate.


    "Protect mutants without becoming the monsters they already think we are."


    Alex''s mouth twitched. "You think I''m a monster?"


    Cyclops shook his head. "No. But if you keep thinking like that, you might become one."


    Alex didn''t respond.


    Because deep down, he had already considered it.


    Wolverine had been silent, simply watching from his place against the wall. Then¡ª


    He released a low chuckle.


    "Heh."


    Everyone turned to him.


    He stepped forward, locking eyes with Alex.


    "So that''s what you are, huh? A hunter. A predator."


    Alex met his gaze without flinching. "Something like that."


    Wolverine scoffed. "You think that makes you strong?"


    Alex tilted his head. "Doesn''t it?"


    Wolverine''s claws snikt''d out.


    "Nah. It just makes you dangerous."


    Jean''s hand twitched, ready to intervene, but Wolverine wasn''t attacking.


    He was testing.


    "I''ve seen killers before, kid. I''ve been one."


    He leaned closer.


    "And they all thought the same thing. That being a predator made them untouchable."


    His smirk vanished.


    "But they''re dead."


    Wolverine''s tone dropped, low and final.


    "And I''m still here."


    Alex''s confidence faltered.


    Because he understood what Wolverine meant.


    Being a predator¡ªbeing a monster¡ªdoesn''t guarantee survival. It just means you keep hunting until someone stronger hunts you down.


    For the first time in this conversation¡ª


    Alex had nothing to say.


    The lab fell silent as Xavier finally spoke again, his voice gentle but unwavering.


    "We are not here to tell you what to think, Alex."


    Alex''s red eyes snapped to him.


    Xavier''s gaze remained calm, certain.


    "You have every reason to feel the way you do."


    Jean, Cyclops, and Wolverine listened closely.


    "But we do not kill for revenge. We do not hunt for power."


    Xavier stepped closer.


    "You don''t have to agree with us. You don''t even have to change."


    His voice softened.


    "But you do have to decide... if you belong here."


    Silence.


    Alex looked at the others.


    At Jean, who understood his pain but rejected his logic.


    At Cyclops, who respected his reasoning but stood firm in his beliefs.


    At Wolverine, who had walked his path... and knew exactly where it led.


    Finally¡ª


    Alex exhaled.


    "Fine."


    His red eyes faded to crystal white, his hostility receding.


    Xavier nodded once. "Then we begin your training."


    And with that¡ª


    Alex took his first step forward.


    Not as a predator. Not as a weapon.


    But as something else entirely.


    What that would be¡ª


    He still didn''t know.

 Chapter 6 - CHAPTER 6 (updated)

    The room was quiet, tension filling the space between words unspoken.


    Xavier sat in his wheelchair, studying Alex with eyes that had seen too much suffering. His expression held both understanding and a deep, personal sorrow.


    Jean, Cyclops, Rogue, and Wolverine stood nearby, bodies tense as they sensed the weight of what was about to unfold.


    Alex stood in the center of the room, isolated in his pain. Seconds stretched into minutes of deafening silence.


    When he finally spoke, his voice¡ªusually confident and steady¡ªcame out low, almost fragile.


    "Is there a chance..." He faltered, something raw catching in his throat. "A chance that my mother is¡ª"


    The words died there, too painful to force past his lips.


    Xavier sighed softly, the sound of a man who''d delivered too many devastating truths. He closed his eyes briefly, gathering his thoughts.


    Then he shook his head.


    "They never leave evidence alive."


    Silence crashed down like shattered glass.


    A long, suffocating silence that seemed to steal the oxygen from the room.


    Alex''s crystal-blue eyes flickered¡ªa brief warning before transformation. The blue bled away, replaced by a deep, unnatural crimson glow that burned from within, betraying the raw fury bubbling beneath his carefully controlled surface.


    His fingers curled into a tight fist, nails digging crescents into his palm.


    A mechanical beep cut through the tension¡ªlow at first, but impossible to ignore.


    Alex''s Omnitrix, typically illuminated with a soft blue light, now flashed an ominous, pulsing red.


    The beeping intensified. Grew sharper. More urgent.


    Like a warning. Like a heartbeat racing toward danger.


    Rogue noticed first, her eyes widening slightly.


    "Alex...?" Her voice was careful, gentle¡ªafraid to startle him further.


    Alex didn''t respond. Didn''t even seem to hear her.


    His jaw tightened, muscles coiling beneath his skin like springs compressed to their breaking point.


    His breathing remained slow. Controlled. Too controlled.


    When he finally looked up, his glowing red eyes swept across the room, meeting each gaze in turn.


    He saw Jean, watching him with cautious concern. He saw Cyclops, subtly shifting his stance, preparing for whatever might come. He saw Wolverine, reading him with the intensity of one predator recognizing another. He saw Rogue, her face open with genuine worry.


    His Omnitrix continued its relentless warning. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Something dark stirred inside him, responding to the grief, the rage, the bottomless emptiness.


    For a terrible moment, it felt like he was back there.


    Back in the sterile lab.


    Trapped. A prisoner. A weapon.


    His fingers twitched. His shoulders tensed.


    "I want to be alone."


    The words came out sharp and cold as broken ice.


    Jean opened her mouth to speak but stopped herself, recognizing the futility.


    Cyclops exchanged a meaningful glance with Xavier, silently asking what they should do.


    Xavier simply nodded once¡ªpermission granted.


    Alex turned on his heel.


    Without another word, he walked out.


    The sound of his footsteps echoed down the hall, gradually fading into distance.


    The beeping from his Omnitrix diminished until it vanished completely.


    The room remained suspended in heavy silence.


    The oppressive quiet lingered long after Alex had disappeared.


    Rogue stood by the doorway where he''d vanished, sighing softly as she turned back to the others, giving voice to the question weighing on all their minds.


    "Will he be fine?"


    Wolverine released a slow breath, rubbing the back of his neck with a calloused hand.


    "Don''t worry, kid. He will be." His voice was gruff but steady. "For now."


    He crossed his arms and leaned against the wall, settling into his characteristic stance. "Just leave him be. He''s not angry at us¡ªhe''s just tired of all the crap life''s thrown at him."


    Rogue hesitated, then gave a small nod, accepting his assessment. "Ah hope so."


    She turned and quietly left the room, leaving the others to their troubled thoughts.


    Jean stood with arms crossed tightly against her chest, brows drawn together in concentration.


    She glanced at Professor Xavier. "I don''t think he agrees with everything we''ve told him."


    Beast, who had maintained a thoughtful silence until now, adjusted his glasses with a large, dexterous finger.


    "He certainly seems like someone who doesn''t respond well to authority," he observed. "And perhaps prone to... agitation over small matters."


    Cyclops exhaled sharply. "So what? Logan does that all the time."


    Wolverine scoffed immediately. "Hey, that''s not true."


    He glanced around¡ªonly to find Jean, Beast, and Cyclops all fixing him with identical looks of skepticism.


    Their expressions clearly communicated: Really?


    Wolverine huffed and muttered, "Whatever," looking away.


    Xavier''s lips curled into a small, knowing smile before he spoke, his voice calm yet carrying unmistakable authority.


    "Alex is still just a child."


    That simple statement made everyone pause, forcing them to reconsider.


    Because despite his power, his brutality, his cold detachment¡ª


    Xavier was right.


    Alex wasn''t a hardened warrior.


    He was a kid who had been forced to become something monstrous.


    Xavier continued, "And it is our responsibility to show him the right direction."


    The room fell into thoughtful silence.


    For now¡ªthey would honor Alex''s request for solitude.


    The tension in the room gradually began to dissipate, but the conversation about their newest arrival was far from concluded.


    Storm, who had been quietly observing from the sidelines, finally spoke up. Her tone was measured but edged with concern.


    "But what about his eyes? And the way he looks..."


    Cyclops smirked, crossing his arms over his chest. "Oh, you mean handsome? What''s this, Storm? Developing feelings for the new kid?"


    Storm immediately shot him a withering glare. "Stop it, Cyclops."


    Jean chuckled softly at the exchange, while Wolverine''s mouth quirked upward. "Heh, Scott finally said somethin'' funny for once."


    Storm huffed in irritation but quickly refocused the conversation. "I''m serious. His eyes¡ªespecially when they turn red¡ªaren''t normal. That''s not just a mutation; it feels... unnatural."


    Beast, ever the analytical mind, adjusted his glasses thoughtfully. "Actually, I think it''s a positive attribute."


    Everyone turned to him, waiting for elaboration.


    Beast continued, "He possesses an incredibly potent mutation, yet his base form allows him to appear human. Unlike some of us¡ª" he gestured to himself, "¡ªhe doesn''t have to look like a ''beast'' to wield such power."


    Jean nodded in agreement. "But what intrigues me more is that watch on his wrist."


    She turned to Beast. "Didn''t you say you attempted to remove it?"


    Beast nodded, his expression turning serious. "Yes. I was unable to detach it. It''s not like any conventional device¡ªit''s fused with his biological structure, almost functioning as a living organism."


    Jean frowned, processing this. "It''s like it''s become part of him."


    Xavier finally spoke, his voice thoughtful yet measured.


    "It is not merely a device. It functions as a restraint."


    He paused, ensuring his next words would be understood.


    "It exists to prevent him from losing complete control."


    The room fell into uneasy silence at this revelation.


    Cyclops, arms still crossed, raised an eyebrow. "So, what? It''s some kind of power limiter?"


    Xavier nodded solemnly. "Yes. His powers must have generated it as a mechanism for self-containment."


    But what Xavier didn''t articulate¡ªwhat none of them yet comprehended¡ªwas that the device wasn''t simply preserving Alex''s sanity.


    It was shielding the entire world from something unspeakable.


    For now.

 Chapter 7 - CHAPTER 7

    Alex lay in bed, staring at the ceiling.


    His body was still, but his thoughts were anything but.


    His mind drifted¡ªback to the only warm memory he had left.


    His mother.


    Her laughter, the way she held him when he was scared, the faint scent of flowers she always carried.


    But those memories felt distant, like looking at them through a cracked window.


    He tried to hold onto them, but¡ª


    They were slipping away.


    Then¡ª


    A sudden beep shattered the silence.


    Beep. Beep.


    Alex blinked.


    His eyes flicked down to the Omnitrix on his wrist.


    Since waking up, it had been glowing red¡ªa silent warning of something.


    But now¡ª


    It was blue again.


    His brows furrowed. What changed?


    Curious, he pressed the dial.


    The familiar holographic projection flickered to life, revealing the alien selection menu.


    At first, he expected the usual¡ªBen 10''s classic aliens.


    But as he scrolled, his eyes widened.


    There were more.


    Way more.


    Aliens, monsters, creatures from different universes.


    And then¡ª


    His hand stopped.


    Ken Kaneki''s Ghoul form.


    Alex exhaled slowly.


    What the hell¡­?


    This wasn''t just a watch.


    This was something else entirely.


    He leaned forward, pressing his fingers against the dial.


    Then, he spoke.


    "Omnitrix, activate voice command."


    For a second, there was nothing but silence.


    Then¡ª


    A smooth, mechanical voice echoed from the device.


    "Voice command activated."


    Alex''s eyes narrowed. "Why was my Omnitrix glowing red?"


    "User''s soul is stronger than native Earth inhabitants. This allows transformations into higher-dimensional beings. However, the physical body is not yet strong enough to sustain such forms."


    Alex stared at the watch. "So you stop me from tearing myself apart."


    "Affirmative. The Omnitrix functions as both an evolutionary tool and a safety limiter."


    He clicked his tongue.


    So that''s why it had shut him down in the lab.


    "How long can I stay transformed?"


    "Duration depends on the chosen form. As the user''s body adapts, transformation time will gradually increase."


    He ran a hand through his hair, processing the information.


    The more he transformed, the longer he could hold it.


    That was useful.


    Then another thought struck him.


    "Do I always need to use the dial?"


    "No. Once the Omnitrix has synchronized with the user''s neural patterns, transformation can be triggered through thought command."


    A small smirk tugged at Alex''s lips.


    That would make things a lot easier.


    His eyes flicked back to the bulky, first-generation Omnitrix.


    "Do I have to keep it looking like this?"


    "The Omnitrix is currently in its first-generation form. It can be recalibrated into later models, such as the Ultimate form or others. The core functionality remains unchanged."


    Alex thought about it for a moment.


    The first-gen Omnitrix was bulky, outdated.


    And if it didn''t make a difference¡ª


    "Recalibrate."


    The moment he said it¡ª


    The Omnitrix reacted.


    A deep, resonating hum vibrated through the room.


    Alex''s wrist heated up, and suddenly¡ª


    The device began glowing blue.


    Not just the screen¡ª


    The entire Omnitrix.


    The glow spread outward, pulsing like a heartbeat, casting blue light across the walls, the floor, the ceiling.


    The entire room was suddenly bathed in energy.


    From outside the mansion¡ª


    If someone looked toward Alex''s window, they would see his entire room glowing.


    Like a small star had ignited inside.


    The light intensified, swirling around his wrist as the Omnitrix began shifting.


    The bulky design slimmed down, the dial twisting, shifting, evolving.


    The projections sharpened.


    The interface streamlined.


    It wasn''t just a visual upgrade¡ª


    It felt more in sync with him.


    More like it belonged.


    As the glow finally dimmed, Alex lifted his wrist.


    A sleek, modern Omnitrix now rested there.


    It felt lighter. Faster. More refined.


    Alex stared at it for a long moment.


    Then¡ª


    He closed his eyes and exhaled.


    The night was calm¡ªuntil it wasn''t.


    The moment the Omnitrix began recalibrating, a powerful wave of energy pulsed through the air.


    Rogue, who had been casually walking through the hallway, suddenly froze in place.


    A strange, unfamiliar sensation washed over her, sending shivers down her spine.


    This wasn''t like any mutant power she had ever felt before¡ªthis was something else.


    Something big.


    She turned toward Alex''s room, her heartbeat quickening.


    At the same time, Jean Grey sensed it too.


    Her psychic awareness flared like an alarm, her mind immediately locking onto the source.


    Without hesitation, she headed straight for Alex''s room.


    Rogue Enters Alex''s Room


    The door creaked open slightly as Rogue stepped inside.


    The first thing she noticed was the soft, fading glow of blue energy that still lingered in the air.


    Her eyes flickered toward Alex, who was laying in bed, his arm draped over his forehead.


    For a second, he seemed unaware of her presence.


    Then¡ª


    His crystal-blue eyes flickered open, glowing faintly with a soft blue light for just a second before fading.


    It was subtle.


    But Rogue noticed it.


    For a brief moment, she found herself staring.


    There was something about the way the light had reflected against his skin, the way his eyes held an unnatural clarity.


    Then Alex slowly sat up, rubbing his temples.


    His voice was low, groggy.


    "What happened?"


    Before Rogue could respond, another voice interrupted.


    "We sensed energy here. That''s why we came to check if everything was alright."


    Jean stood at the doorway, arms crossed, her gaze calm yet observant.


    Alex blinked once, then gave a small nod.


    He raised his hand, flexing his fingers before turning his wrist to show them the now sleek, compact Omnitrix.


    The bulky, attention-grabbing device was gone.


    Now, it looked like a normal wristwatch.


    "My watch was too big and stood out too much," Alex said casually. "So I made it smaller."


    Jean tilted her head slightly, studying the change. "That''s good. If you can control your power, it''ll help in the long run."


    She gave him a knowing look. "Many mutants have it hard in their early days."


    Alex nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    He already knew that better than anyone.


    Jean took a small step back. "Then, you should rest. We''ll leave you be."


    Rogue hesitated for a second, glancing at Alex.


    Then, with a slight smile, she added, "Yeah, get some sleep. Ah''ll show you around the mansion tomorrow."


    Alex met her gaze for a moment.


    Then, he nodded once.


    As they left, the room fell back into silence.


    Alex exhaled and leaned back against the pillows. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tonight had been unexpected.


    But at least now¡ª


    He understood a little more about what was on his wrist.

 Chapter 8 - CHAPTER 8

    The soft glow of a holographic screen illuminated Professor Charles Xavier''s face as he sat in his dimly lit office.


    The X-Mansion was silent, its residents deep in sleep, but Xavier had no such luxury.


    Because right now¡ª


    He was in a meeting that could decide Alex''s future.


    On the other end of the call, standing in the shadowed command room of the Helicarrier, was Nick Fury.


    His expression was unreadable, but Xavier could feel the weight behind his words before he even spoke.


    Finally, Fury broke the silence.


    "Professor Xavier."


    His voice was calm, but there was an underlying edge to it.


    Xavier nodded, his tone diplomatic. "Director Fury."


    Fury exhaled, rubbing his temple.


    "You already know why I''m calling."


    Xavier remained still. "I do."


    Fury leaned forward slightly, resting his hands on the table. "Then I won''t waste time. We both know what happened in that facility. I need to know¡ªdo you have any idea what kind of a ticking time bomb you have in your school?"


    Xavier''s expression didn''t change. "I know exactly what Alex is."


    Fury raised an eyebrow. "Do you?"


    He tapped a command on his console, and suddenly, the holographic display changed.


    A grainy security feed appeared, replaying footage from the destroyed underground facility.


    It wasn''t just a massacre.


    It was something far worse.


    The footage showed Alex¡ªtransformed into his ghoul state¡ªripping apart the scientists and guards.


    But it wasn''t the violence that made Fury pause.


    It was the way Alex moved.


    Deliberate.


    Slow.


    Like a predator playing with its prey.


    The camera flickered¡ªshowing a scientist crawling on the ground, crying, begging.


    Then Alex¡ªhis eyes glowing red, his Kagune soaked in blood¡ªtilted his head, watching.


    Not attacking.


    Just watching.


    As if waiting for the scientist to feel the full weight of his own fear.


    Then¡ª


    A blur of motion.


    Blood splattered against the camera lens.


    The feed cut out.


    Fury turned back to Xavier.


    "Killing is one thing. But this?"


    His voice was lower now. "This was something else. He was torturing them, Professor. He was enjoying it."


    Xavier''s eyes darkened. "He had lost control."


    Fury scoffed. "That wasn''t just losing control, that was calculated. That was a choice."


    Xavier shook his head. "No, Director. It was survival." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fury''s voice sharpened. "Survival doesn''t look like that."


    Xavier leaned forward, his voice unwavering. "You were not in that lab. You did not see what was done to him."


    Fury''s single eye narrowed. "And I suppose you did?"


    Xavier didn''t answer.


    Because the truth was¡ªhe had.


    When he had touched Alex''s mind, even briefly, he had seen glimpses of the horrors he endured.


    Years of isolation.


    Endless experiments.


    The feeling of being treated like an object, not a person.


    And the worst part?


    No one had ever saved him.


    Alex had saved himself.


    But there was something else.


    Something Xavier had not told anyone.


    When he had entered Alex''s mind, he had expected pain, anger, trauma.


    He had not expected the raw power buried deep within him.


    The Omnitrix was not just a tool keeping Alex in check¡ª


    It was a cage.


    And Xavier was starting to wonder if that cage would hold forever.


    Alex was already far stronger than he let on. Stronger than anyone realized.


    Even Alex himself.


    But Xavier had seen it.


    A glimpse of what he could become.


    What would happen when he grew older?


    What would happen when his body adapted to his own power?


    Could they still stop him if he ever truly lost control?


    Xavier had spent years guiding and training mutants, but Alex¡­


    Alex was something else entirely.


    And that was what worried him.


    Fury sighed and leaned back in his chair.


    "You know how this works, Professor."


    Xavier''s jaw tightened slightly. "I do."


    Fury''s expression hardened. "The X-Mansion has always had a¡­ complicated status with the United States government."


    His voice was careful now. "You know the deal. We let you operate, let you take in mutants and train them without interference, as long as they don''t become a national threat."


    Xavier already knew where this was going.


    Fury''s voice lowered. "If he steps out of line, we will take him."


    Xavier''s grip on the armrest of his wheelchair tightened slightly.


    "He is not your prisoner, Fury."


    Fury''s gaze didn''t waver. "And he''s not your responsibility alone, either."


    There was a long pause.


    Then Fury continued, his voice a little softer.


    "Look¡­ I get why you''re defending him. I really do."


    He exhaled, shaking his head. "But tell me this, Professor¡ªif he loses control again, and it''s not in a lab full of monsters, but in a city full of civilians¡­ what happens then?"


    Silence.


    Xavier''s expression remained unreadable, but inside, he knew¡ª


    Fury was asking the one question he himself had been trying not to think about.


    What would happen?


    Could Alex even be contained if he truly lost himself?


    Would the X-Men be enough to stop him?


    Would anyone?


    Xavier''s voice was calm when he finally responded. "That is why he is here, Fury."


    Fury let out a long breath. "For both our sakes, I hope that''s enough."


    Xavier held his gaze. "It will be."


    Fury studied him for a moment longer.


    Then, with a sharp nod, he leaned forward, pressing a button on his console.


    "Keep me updated, Professor. If anything changes, I will be back."


    Xavier nodded once. "Understood."


    The call ended.


    The holographic screen flickered out.


    Leaving Xavier alone in the darkened office.


    He sat there for a moment, staring at the empty space where Fury''s face had been.


    Then, slowly, he closed his eyes.


    He wanted to believe what he had told Fury.


    That Alex could learn. That he could control himself.


    That the X-Men could guide him down the right path.


    But deep down, one thought refused to leave his mind.


    If they failed¡­ the world might not be able to stop him.


    THROW POWE STONE

 Chapter 9 - CHAPTER 9

    The sun hung high in the sky, casting warm light over the courtyard.


    The air was alive with laughter, shouting, and playful arguments.


    Mutant students of all ages were scattered around the field¡ªsome playing basketball, others training, some just relaxing in the grass.


    It was the kind of day most people would take for granted.


    The kind of day Alex had never had.


    He stood at a distance, leaning against a tree, his arms crossed, watching but never participating.


    His crystal-blue eyes followed their movements with an unreadable expression¡ªlike a researcher observing test subjects.


    Not out of suspicion.


    But because he didn''t know how to look at the world any other way.


    "Alright, last shot!" Bobby Drake, Iceman, called out, spinning a basketball on his fingertip.


    He flicked his wrist, and a thin layer of ice coated the ball before he tossed it toward the hoop.


    Before it could land, a blue blur appeared out of nowhere.


    Bamf!


    Kurt Wagner, Nightcrawler, teleported mid-air, grabbing the ball and twisting mid-spin.


    "Not today!" he laughed, tail flicking.


    "Seriously?!" Bobby groaned.


    Kurt went to slam-dunk the ball, but just as he moved¡ª


    Phhhht!


    The ball phased through his hands.


    A moment later, Kitty Pryde, Shadowcat, walked straight through his body and snatched the ball.


    "Too slow, elf!" she teased before landing smoothly on the ground.


    "Hey, that''s cheating!" Kurt complained.


    Kitty grinned. "Oh, says the guy who teleported for a layup?"


    Bobby chuckled, wiping sweat from his forehead. "Alright, fine. No phasing, no teleporting¡ª"


    Kurt scoffed. "Well, now it''s boring."


    The group burst into laughter, shoving each other playfully.


    Alex just watched.


    Expression blank.


    Noticing Alex standing alone, Rogue peeled away from the group.


    She had tried talking to him before, but he barely gave her anything.


    Still, she was stubborn.


    "Alright, broody, I know you ain''t plannin'' on just watchin'' all day," she said, walking up to him.


    Alex''s gaze barely flickered.


    "I am," he said simply.


    Rogue huffed, hands on her hips. "You''re real determined to be a wallflower, huh?"


    Alex shrugged. "No reason not to be."


    Rogue rolled her eyes. "You ever tried not actin'' like the main character in a horror movie?"


    Alex tilted his head slightly. "I don''t see the problem. They''re usually the last ones alive."


    Rogue snorted. "Okay, that was funny, Ah''ll give ya that."


    Alex said nothing.


    Rogue sighed, nodding toward the others.


    "Look, Ah get that you ain''t exactly the social type. But maybe tryin'' to exist with other people ain''t the worst thing in the world?"


    Alex glanced at her.


    Then back at the others.


    He didn''t respond.


    Rogue sighed. "Yeah, yeah. Whatever. Keep bein'' creepy, then."


    She walked away, shaking her head.


    Alex returned to silence.


    "Okay, but seriously, is he always like that?"


    Jubilation Lee, Jubilee, nudged Kitty, nodding toward Alex.


    "Like what?" Kitty asked.


    Jubilee made an exaggerated frown, crossing her arms. "The ''I just walkedout of a tragic backstory'' thing. He''s like, one step away from brooding on a rooftop in the rain."


    Kitty giggled. "Oh yeah. That is definitely his whole aesthetic."


    Jubilee hummed. "Okay, new plan¡ªI''m making him talk."


    Kitty blinked. "Uh¡­ good luck with that?"


    Before Kitty could stop her, Jubilee was already walking up to Alex.


    "Hey, Mr. Mystery, question for ya."


    Alex exhaled quietly but didn''t look at her.


    "Not interested."


    Jubilee smirked. "Oh, cool, I wasn''t actually giving you an option."


    Alex finally turned his head slightly, staring at her.


    Jubilee didn''t flinch. "So. What''s your deal?"


    Alex blinked. "My deal?"


    Jubilee gestured vaguely. "Yeah. Y''know. The vibe. Mysterious new kid. Always brooding. Eyes look like you''ve seen some stuff. I mean, c''mon, you''re practically begging for people to be curious."


    Alex stared at her for a long moment.


    Then, slowly, he spoke.


    "You don''t want to know."


    Jubilee raised an eyebrow. "And that just makes people more curious, dude."


    Alex sighed and looked away again.


    Jubilee pouted. "Laaaame."


    Kitty, watching from a distance, gave Jubilee a thumbs-up. "Nice try!"


    Jubilee groaned and walked off. "This is not over, broody boy."


    Alex closed his eyes briefly.


    This place was exhausting.


    From across the field, Jean Grey and Scott Summers watched.


    "He''s not great at talking, huh?" Scott mused.


    Jean sighed. "I don''t think he knows how."


    Scott gave her a look. "What, you mean like literally?"


    Jean shook her head. "No, I mean¡­ I don''t think he''s ever been in a place where casual conversation existed for him. Everything about him is¡­ precise. Controlled. As if every word he says is calculated."


    Scott frowned. "Like he was trained that way?"


    Jean nodded. "Exactly."


    Scott glanced back at Alex, watching the way he stood apart from everyone.


    "Y''know, if you''re planning on trying to fix him, good luck with that."


    Jean sighed. "I''m not trying to fix him. I just¡­"


    She trailed off.


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "You just what?"


    Jean crossed her arms. "I don''t know. I just feel like¡­ he''s standing on the edge of something. And if we don''t pull him back, he''s going to fall."


    Scott exhaled. "Yeah, well, let''s just hope he doesn''t pull us down with him."


    Jean didn''t say anything.


    But the thought was already in her mind.


    More laughter.


    More voices.


    More things he had never been a part of.


    Alex''s fingers twitched slightly.


    A long time ago, he might have wondered what it would be like to join them.


    To run, laugh, play.


    To have a normal life.


    But now¡ª


    Now, it was just a reminder.


    Of what he had lost.


    Of what he had never really had in the first place.


    He turned away.


    Walked back toward the mansion.


    Away from the noise.


    Away from the people.


    Away from a world that wasn''t his.


    And maybe never would be.


    Alex walked away from the courtyard, his footsteps calm, steady, distant.


    The sound of laughter and shouting faded behind him as he moved through the hallways of the mansion.


    He didn''t care where he was going.


    Just as long as it was away.


    But as he turned a corner¡ª


    He heard snickering.


    A small group of students¡ªthree boys, maybe a year or two younger than him¡ªstood by the lockers.


    And they were looking right at him.


    The Provocation


    "Hey, freak boy," one of them sneered.


    Alex stopped mid-step.


    Slowly, he turned his head toward them, expression blank.


    The second kid smirked. "What, you too good to talk to people now? Oh, wait¡ª"


    He leaned forward mockingly.


    "You only talk to people when you''re eating them, right?"


    His friends laughed.


    Alex said nothing.


    He just stared.


    And something about that unmoving, empty gaze made one of the boys shift uncomfortably.


    But the leader wasn''t done.


    "You walk around like you''re better than everyone," he scoffed. "Like you''re some kind of badass."


    He smirked. "But the only thing you''re good at is freaking everyone out."


    His friend nodded. "Yeah. Maybe Xavier should''ve left you in that lab where you belong."


    Alex exhaled slowly.


    Not out of anger.


    Not out of irritation.


    But out of boredom.


    They were so used to normal fights¡ªmutant abilities clashing, words exchanged.


    But Alex wasn''t normal.


    And right now, he was too tired to care about words.


    But if they wanted something to be scared of?


    He could give them that.


    The Transformation ¨C Fear in Their Eyes


    Alex''s eyes flickered blue for a second.


    Then¡ª


    A bright flash of light engulfed him.


    For a moment, the hallway was swallowed in a brilliant glow.


    And when it faded¡ª


    A giant, purple-scaled serpent loomed in the narrow corridor.


    Arbok.


    Its massive, coiling body took up the entire hallway.


    Its golden eyes gleamed, locking onto the boys with a predator''s gaze.


    Then¡ª


    It hissed.


    The sound was low, drawn out, dangerous.


    And when it opened its mouth¡ª


    Two long, curved fangs dripped with venom.


    The boys froze.


    Their breathing hitched.


    The leader¡ªwho had been smirking moments ago¡ªstumbled backward.


    "W-What the hell¡ª?!"


    One of his friends tripped over his own feet, scrambling away.


    The other kid''s eyes went wide with sheer terror.


    Alex coiled his body slightly, rearing up¡ª


    And then lunged forward.


    Not to strike.


    Not to bite.


    Just enough to make them run.


    And run, they did.


    Screaming.


    One of them practically fell over himself trying to escape.


    Another bolted so fast he crashed into the lockers.


    Alex watched them disappear around the corner, their terrified footsteps echoing down the hall.


    Then¡ª


    With another flash of light¡ª


    He transformed back.


    Back into his human form, standing in the now-empty hallway.


    He adjusted his sleeves calmly, expression unreadable.


    And then¡ª


    He turned around.


    And froze.


    Because standing right behind him was Professor Xavier. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xavier''s Calm Warning


    Xavier''s expression was¡­


    Patient.


    Not angry.


    Not amused.


    Just patient.


    He sighed, shaking his head slightly.


    "It will be hard to make friends like that, Alex."


    Alex stared at him for a long moment.


    Then¡ª


    He shrugged.


    "Not like I care."


    Xavier exhaled through his nose. "You may say that now, but¡ª"


    Alex was already walking away.


    Not interested.


    Not listening.


    Xavier watched him go, his expression unreadable.


    Then, he simply sighed and turned his wheelchair toward his office.


    Alex could push people away as much as he wanted.


    But sooner or later¡ª


    He would have to decide if he wanted to be alone forever.


    _________________________________________


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m

 Chapter 10 - CHAPTER 10

    The Danger Room was not a simple training arena.


    It was a battlefield.


    Steel walls towered around them, reinforced with the latest mutant-resistant materials. The floor shifted, adjusting its terrain mid-battle.


    High above, automated cameras tracked every movement.


    At the center stood Storm, Wolverine, Beast, and Colossus¡ªfour of the most experienced fighters the X-Men had.


    Facing them, the younger students shifted uneasily.


    The difference in skill was obvious.


    Some, like Bobby and Rogue, looked determined.


    Others, like Jubilee and Kurt, were already realizing just how bad this was going to be.


    And then there was Alex.


    Leaning against the back wall, arms crossed, watching.


    Silent.


    Storm''s voice carried through the room, steady and unwavering.


    "Power alone does not win battles. Coordination, control, and strategy do."


    She gestured between the two groups.


    "For today''s exercise, we''ll divide into two teams. Instructors versus students."


    She paused before adding, "Your objective? Take us down."


    Wolverine smirked, rolling his shoulders. "Give it your best shot, kids. Let''s see what you got."


    Bobby scoffed. "Oh, we''re taking you down, old man."


    Storm lifted a single hand.


    The air shifted. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A deep alarm blared.


    The fight had begun.


    Kurt teleported instantly, appearing behind Beast, aiming a spinning kick.


    Beast didn''t even flinch.


    He caught Kurt''s ankle mid-air, spun, and hurled him across the room.


    Kurt flipped mid-air, barely landing on his feet. "Ow¡ªokay, that was embarrassing."


    Bobby fired a blast of ice toward Wolverine.


    Logan sliced through it effortlessly, his adamantium claws cutting through the frozen barrier as he sprinted forward.


    "You''re gonna have to try harder than that, bub!" he growled.


    Jubilee fired off explosive energy blasts, but Storm flicked her wrist¡ª


    A sudden gust of wind sent them flying off-course.


    Jubilee''s eyes widened. "Oh, come on!"


    The students were getting crushed.


    They had power, but the instructors had experience.


    And they were proving that experience won every time.


    Provoking Alex


    In the chaos, Riley, one of the younger mutants, turned toward Alex.


    The older boy still hadn''t moved.


    His arms were still crossed. His expression unreadable.


    Riley snapped.


    "Are you even gonna fight, or just stand there and watch?!"


    Alex didn''t react immediately.


    Then, slowly, he turned his head, meeting Riley''s eyes.


    His voice was calm, almost bored.


    "I don''t need the others to win this fight."


    Riley scowled. "Oh yeah? Prove it!"


    Wolverine smirked, overhearing the conversation. "Now this, I gotta see."


    Alex exhaled.


    He pressed the Omnitrix.


    A pulse of energy rippled through the room.


    The moment his hand touched the Omnitrix, a bright blue light engulfed him.


    The air hummed, vibrating with raw power as his form shifted.


    The light faded¡ª


    Revealing a new figure.


    Sleek. Agile. Low to the ground.


    Its limbs were long and built for speed.


    A scarf-like membrane of flowing water coiled around its neck.


    Its yellow eyes gleamed.


    And then¡ª


    A sharp, confident voice echoed.


    "Greninja!"


    The Battle Shifts ¨C A Predator in the Arena


    Before anyone could react¡ª


    Greninja vanished.


    One moment, he was standing still.


    The next¡ª


    He was behind Wolverine.


    Logan''s eyes widened slightly. "What the¡ª"


    A knee slammed into his spine.


    BAM!


    The force sent Wolverine skidding across the ground.


    Before he could recover¡ª


    Greninja was gone again.


    Beast turned, trying to predict the movement. "He''s fast¡ª"


    A blur of blue shot past him¡ª


    Greninja appeared mid-air, sword of water forming in his hands.


    WATER SHURIKEN!


    The glowing blade slashed toward Beast¡ªhe barely dodged in slow motion, the blade grazing past his cheek.


    Storm''s eyes widened.


    Greninja flipped, dodging Colossus''s massive punch at the last second, then countered with a spinning uppercut to Wolverine''s jaw.


    BOOM!


    Logan staggered back, shaking his head.


    Bobby''s jaw dropped. "That''s just unfair!"


    The Instructors Stop Holding Back


    For a moment¡ª


    It looked like Greninja was winning.


    His speed, precision, and unpredictability let him overwhelm the instructors.


    But that was about to end.


    Storm raised her hand.


    The air pressure changed.


    Greninja froze for a split second.


    And in that moment¡ª


    A lightning bolt shot down.


    BOOM!


    Greninja dodged¡ª


    But it grazed him.


    Electricity crawled across his skin, slowing his movements.


    Wolverine was already moving.


    SNIKT!


    His claws sliced toward Greninja''s chest.


    Greninja dodged¡ª


    Right into Beast''s grip.


    Before he could escape¡ª


    Colossus swung.


    A devastating punch connected.


    Greninja was sent flying.


    He rolled across the ground.


    But this time¡ª


    He got back up.


    Wolverine smirked.


    "Not bad, kid."


    Then¡ª


    His eyes narrowed.


    "You holdin'' back?"


    Greninja''s eyes sharpened.


    Logan smirked wider. "Or is this all you got?"


    The air changed.


    Greninja''s form began to glow.


    His scarf flared. His muscles tightened.


    His eyes¡ª


    They burned red.


    Logan''s smirk faded. "What the hell¡ª?"


    A deep hum rippled through the room.


    The Danger Room was in chaos.


    A battle that had started as a simple training match had escalated into something far beyond expectations.


    Alex, now in his Greninja form, had pushed the instructors to their limits¡ªusing unrivaled speed, illusions, and unpredictable attacks to overwhelm them.


    For a moment, it seemed like he might actually win.


    Then¡ª


    Wolverine provoked him.


    And something changed.


    Greninja crouched low, breathing heavily.


    Wolverine''s words hung in the air.


    "This all you got?"


    It was a challenge.


    A taunt.


    And Alex''s blood boiled.


    Then¡ª


    The air shifted.


    A deep hum rippled through the battlefield.


    The ground trembled slightly beneath Greninja''s feet as his water scarf flared outward.


    His body glowed softly, streams of water rising around him like floating ribbons.


    Storm''s eyes narrowed. "Something''s happening."


    Beast adjusted his glasses, analyzing the changes. "His energy output is increasing dramatically."


    Colossus tensed, stepping forward. "Is this still part of the fight?"


    Logan''s smirk faded slightly.


    "...What the hell?"


    Then¡ª


    The water around Greninja EXPLODED outward.


    A towering surge of liquid energy engulfed him, spinning wildly as his body began to change.


    The scarf stretched longer, flaring into an X-shaped crest behind him.


    His muscles tightened, his arms and legs gaining sharper definition.


    His eyes burned with a fiery, red glow.


    And his form pulsed with raw power.


    Then, in a voice filled with ferocity¡ª


    "GRENINJA!!!"


    Wolverine''s instincts screamed DANGER.


    Storm took a step back. "That''s¡­ not the same transformation."


    Beast narrowed his eyes. "No¡­ it''s something more."


    Colossus clenched his fists, readying himself.


    But none of them had time to prepare.


    Because Greninja moved.


    Faster than before.


    Much faster.


    A Predator Among Prey


    Greninja vanished.


    One moment, he was standing in place¡ª


    The next, he was behind Colossus.


    Before the giant could react¡ª


    Greninja leaped forward, spinning mid-air and delivering a devastating kick to the head.


    BAM!


    For the first time in the battle¡ªColossus staggered.


    The students watching gasped.


    "He knocked him back?!" Bobby exclaimed.


    Beast launched forward, trying to grab him¡ª


    But Greninja blurred to the side, water spiraling around his legs as he skidded across the floor.


    Then¡ª


    He twisted and unleashed a rapid barrage of Water Shurikens.


    "GRENINJA!"


    The spinning projectiles slammed into Beast, forcing him backward.


    Before anyone could react¡ª


    A massive wall of water erupted from behind Greninja, surrounding him in a swirling vortex.


    The water began to condense, twist, shape itself.


    Logan''s eyes narrowed. "That''s new."


    The vortex shrank¡ª


    Until it solidified into a massive, glowing Shuriken attached to Greninja''s back.


    The Deadliest Move ¨C The Final Shuriken


    The battle should have ended already.


    This was just training.


    But Alex wasn''t stopping.


    Not yet.


    Not until he won.


    Storm, recognizing the danger, lifted her hands. "Enough! This is¡ª"


    But before she could finish¡ª


    Greninja raised one hand.


    The Shuriken detached from his back.


    Then it began spinning.


    Faster.


    Faster.


    The glow intensified, shifting from blue to golden.


    Wind screamed around the battlefield as the energy in the room swirled violently.


    A deep hum filled the air.


    "Uh¡­" Bobby took a step back. "I think this is way past training now."


    Beast''s face turned serious. "That attack¡­ if he throws it, the simulation room won''t hold."


    Greninja''s hand trembled slightly, holding the giant, glowing weapon.


    Then¡ª


    He twisted his wrist, preparing to launch it.


    This was the end.


    The finishing blow.


    The Omnitrix Interferes ¨C The Transformation Ends


    Then¡ª


    BEEP.


    A single, sharp noise echoed through the arena.


    A red light flashed across Greninja''s body.


    Then another.


    Then another.


    The Omnitrix on his wrist flickered violently, warning alarms ringing.


    Greninja froze.


    The Shuriken wavered, the golden glow flickering.


    Then¡ª


    The Omnitrix flashed a violent red.


    A pulse of energy rippled outward.


    Greninja''s form began to dissolve into swirling blue particles.


    The massive Shuriken disintegrated into water, collapsing into the floor in a harmless splash.


    Alex dropped to one knee, gasping as the last remnants of the transformation faded.


    He was back.


    Human.


    His body trembled slightly from exhaustion.


    The room was silent.


    No one spoke.


    Then¡ª


    Wolverine let out a breath.


    "Well¡­" he muttered. "That was dramatic."


    Storm''s arms were crossed, but her expression wasn''t angry¡ª


    It was calculating.


    "What just happened?" she asked.


    Alex didn''t answer immediately.


    He stared at his wrist, where the Omnitrix''s symbol had returned to its normal blue glow.


    Then, finally¡ª


    He stood up.


    And walked away.


    Without a word.


    As Alex disappeared from the room, the remaining X-Men stood in silence.


    The students didn''t know what to say.


    Jean exhaled. "I don''t think that was just a normal transformation."


    Beast adjusted his glasses. "No¡­ it wasn''t."


    Storm looked toward Logan. "Did you feel it?"


    Logan clenched his fists, remembering the pure intensity of Alex''s presence when he evolved.


    "Yeah," he muttered. "That wasn''t just a power boost."


    He turned toward the door where Alex had left.


    "That was something else entirely."


    A moment later, the training alarm turned off.


    The battle was officially over.


    But for Alex¡ª


    THROW POWER STONE


    ---------------------


    An account has criticized me like i have killed his chicken i can get if some not liking and writing but whats the meaning of writing it like a novel chapter and delacting it i will upload it here you guys read and if guys can understand the reason feel free to tell me


    _____________________________________


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m


    Down here nothing to read


    Hm mm mm mm mm mm mm mmm mmm mmm mm mmm mm mm mmm mmm mm mm mm mmm mm mmm mmmm mnn mmmm mmmm mmmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmm mmmm mmmm m mm m m m m m n n m m m

 Chapter 11 - CHAPTER 11

    The night air was cool and still, wrapping around the mansion like a quiet veil. The sounds of the world had quieted, leaving only the rustling of tree branches and the occasional chirp of distant insects.


    Alex sat alone on the wooden bench outside the mansion, his posture loose but deceptively casual. His head tilted slightly upward, eyes closed, as if he were simply enjoying the silence. But the tension in his jaw, the slight curl of his fingers, betrayed the storm in his mind.


    The faint bruises and muscle strain from the training match earlier still lingered, but he ignored them. They weren''t important. Not compared to the real problem gnawing at him.


    The Omnitrix had stopped him. Again.


    It had forced him back into human form, shutting him down when he was at his strongest.


    Why?


    His teeth pressed together. He hated restraints. Hated limits. Hated the feeling of someone deciding for him.


    Then¡ª


    Footsteps.


    Soft, steady, cautious.


    Alex didn''t move.


    Didn''t open his eyes.


    But his muscles coiled, ready.


    The scent of leather and faint perfume reached him first.


    A familiar voice spoke.


    "You always sit alone, huh?"


    Alex exhaled slowly through his nose, his shoulders remaining still.


    "Guess so."


    "Ah figured." The voice was Rogue''s, light with amusement but carrying something calculated underneath.


    She moved closer, stopping just beside the bench. Alex caught the slight hesitation in her step before she spoke again.


    "You know, Ah''ve been thinkin''."


    Alex still didn''t open his eyes.


    "About what?"


    "About you." She shifted her weight, arms folding. "You ain''t like the others."


    Alex huffed softly. "Yeah, I noticed."


    Rogue chuckled, but there was something measured in the sound. "No, not like that. Ah mean¡­ the way ya see things. The way ya fight."


    She sat beside him, but not too close. Her posture was open, relaxed¡ªbut Alex knew better. He noticed the way she angled herself slightly, the way her fingers brushed against her sleeve, like she was measuring the space between them.


    "Yer not an X-Man. Not really."


    Alex''s fingers twitched slightly. He finally turned his head just a fraction toward her.


    "Didn''t say I was."


    Rogue tilted her head, studying him now. Her green eyes searched his face for something.


    "Then why stay?"


    Silence.


    Alex''s jaw tensed. A muscle ticked at the side of his face, barely noticeable. He didn''t answer.


    She continued.


    "They don''t trust you."


    A flicker of something crossed Alex''s expression. He didn''t respond, but his lips pressed together.


    "They pretend they do. They act like they''re tryin'' to ''help'' ya, but you know better, don''t ya?"


    She leaned in just slightly, her voice dipping lower.


    "They see you as dangerous. As a weapon. Not a person."


    Alex''s eyes remained closed, but she saw the subtle shift in his breathing. A controlled inhale. A deliberate exhale. The way his fingers curled slightly before relaxing again.


    She pressed further.


    "They fear you, Alex. An'' what happens when people fear somethin''?"


    She let the question hang.


    Then¡ª


    "They cage it." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A breeze passed between them, rustling the leaves.


    Alex finally spoke, his voice quieter now.


    "And what? You got a better offer?"


    Rogue smirked. "Actually, yeah."


    She leaned back slightly, shoulders rolling in an easy motion.


    "You ever heard of the Brotherhood?"


    Alex exhaled through his nose, the edge of a smirk pulling at his lips. "Oh, this is getting good."


    "Ah''m serious, sugar. The X-Men want to control you. The Brotherhood?" She spread her arms slightly, her tone soft but enticing. "They let you be free."


    Alex finally opened his eyes.


    And for the first time, he turned his head to look at her.


    The way he studied her¡ªit was like a predator analyzing prey.


    "That''s funny."


    Rogue blinked. "What?"


    Alex smirked slightly. "You talk like this is some big choice." He shook his head, chuckling under his breath. "But you and them? You''re the same."


    The amusement flickered from Rogue''s face.


    Alex leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. His tone was cool, even.


    "The X-Men shove their ''peaceful coexistence'' crap down my throat, and now you''re here, selling me on ''freedom and strength.''"


    His crystal-blue eyes glowed faintly.


    "Both of you are trying to shove your ideals down my throat."


    Then, in a flat, cold voice¡ª


    "And both of you can shove them straight up your ass."


    Silence.


    Rogue''s expression twitched.


    Then¡ª


    For the first time¡ª


    She hesitated.


    Alex caught it instantly.


    His stare sharpened.


    And when he spoke again¡ª


    His voice was calmer.


    More dangerous.


    "You came at me confident. Thinking I''d actually buy into this."


    A pause.


    "But now? You''re shaken."


    He tilted his head slightly, voice smooth.


    "That tells me two things."


    He lifted one finger.


    "One, you already know what I can do."


    A second finger.


    "Two, you know you''re a lamb walking into the slaughterhouse."


    Rogue''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Her composure cracked.


    And in that moment¡ª


    Alex knew.


    His smirk widened slightly. "You''re not Rogue."


    Then, in a sharper, deadlier voice¡ª


    "Who are you?"


    Silence.


    Then¡ª


    Her form shimmered.


    And the soft features of Rogue melted away¡ª


    Revealing the blue-skinned, yellow-eyed form of Mystique.


    The Predator Turns Prey


    Mystique stared at Alex.


    And Alex stared back.


    For the first time in a long while¡ªshe was the one off-balance.


    "How?" she asked, her voice lower now.


    Alex leaned back on the bench, arms stretching along the backrest.


    His smirk was still there.


    "Simple."


    His gaze turned sharp.


    "Rogue talks too much."


    Mystique''s brows furrowed. "What?"


    Alex gave a lazy shrug.


    "Rogue wouldn''t have kept talking if she thought I wasn''t listening." He gestured lazily. "You kept going. Kept pushing. That means you weren''t sure if you had me yet."


    He locked eyes with her.


    "Rogue? She''d have just called me an asshole and walked off."


    Mystique was silent.


    Alex''s smile vanished.


    "You should leave."


    Mystique tensed.


    "You think you can threaten me, boy?"


    Alex''s crystal-blue eyes gleamed in the moonlight.


    His next words were spoken with the kind of calm that made the air colder.


    "It''s not a threat."


    He tilted his head slightly.


    "It''s a fact."


    Silence.


    For a long moment, Mystique didn''t move.


    Then, slowly¡ª


    She took a step back.


    Her form shimmered again, shifting.


    Within seconds, she was gone¡ªvanishing into the night.


    Alex watched until she disappeared.


    Then¡ª


    He sighed and leaned back, closing his eyes again.


    The quiet returned.


    But the air still felt¡­ different.


    That just made by mood Sour.


    Don''t dine and dash give me the power stone (¨i©n¨i)

 Chapter 12 - CHAPTER 12

    A kid, no older than six or seven, sat inside a small, dimly lit tent. The fabric was patched together with whatever scraps could be found, the floor covered in thin blankets.


    Surrounding him were three other kids, all huddled close to stay warm.


    In his lap lay a tattered comic book.


    Its pages were ripped, some words faded, but across the torn cover, one word remained clear¡ª


    MARVEL.


    Alex''s small fingers traced the letters, his wide, innocent eyes filled with curiosity.


    One of the boys nudged him. "Alex, read it to us!"


    A girl giggled. "Yeah! Tell us the one about the big green guy again!"


    Before Alex could respond¡ª


    A soft, tired voice interrupted.


    "Alex, you''re still reading that old comic?"


    The children turned toward the entrance of the tent.


    There, standing with a gentle but firm expression, was his mother.


    Her face was warm, caring, but strained with exhaustion.


    She looked at the other children.


    "It''s late. You kids need to go in your tents. Your parents are looking for you."


    The kids groaned but obeyed, gathering their things.


    "Yes, Auntie!" they called before scurrying out into the night.


    His mother sighed before kneeling beside him.


    "You should sleep too, Alex."


    But Alex didn''t close the book.


    He stared at the images of heroes¡ªbright costumes, strong faces, saving people from destruction.


    Then, from outside¡ª


    The sound of airplanes.


    Loud. Too loud.


    Engines roared across the sky, shaking the ground.


    Alex''s small hands gripped the comic tighter.


    He turned to his mother, eyes filled with the innocent wisdom of a child.


    "Mom¡­" He held up the comic. "Aren''t there heroes like in these books to stop this?"


    She didn''t answer.


    Her face, for just a second, was filled with something he couldn''t understand back then.


    Regret.


    Sorrow.


    Hopelessness.


    She smiled weakly and brushed a hand through his hair.


    "Go to sleep, Alex."


    And then¡ª


    Everything faded.


    Alex''s eyes snapped open.


    He was back in his room at the mansion, lying on his bed.


    The ceiling above him was silent.


    Just the distant sounds of a mansion full of mutants living their lives.


    His hand twitched slightly.


    That memory¡­ Why did it return now?


    Was it the training?


    The talk with Mystique?


    A head popped through the wall.


    "Hey, Alex, whatcha doin''? Something fishy? Maybe fantasizing about Jean?"


    Alex didn''t even flinch.


    His cold, unreadable eyes locked onto Kitty Pryde, who had just phased through the wall like it was nothing.


    Without changing his expression, he responded in a flat, monotone voice.


    "If I was, you''d be the last person I''d want to catch me."


    Kitty grinned. "Ohhh, so you admit it! You were fantasizing about Jean!"


    Alex sighed. "You''re an idiot."


    Before Kitty could keep teasing him, the door opened.


    Rogue leaned against the frame.


    "Alex, we''re goin'' into town for some shopping. Kitty and I figured you might wanna come."


    Alex raised an eyebrow. "We''re allowed to leave?"


    Kitty rolled her eyes. "Yeah, we can go into town, genius. Xavier has some agreement with the U.S. so mutants in the mansion don''t get harassed."


    Alex looked between the two girls.


    Going into town?


    With them?


    He wasn''t interested in shopping.


    But¡­


    He was bored.


    Finally, he exhaled. "Fine. I''ll come."


    Kitty grinned. "Aww, look at that, Mr. Lone Wolf wants to hang out with us!"


    Alex stood up and walked past her.


    "Keep talking, and I''ll leave you phased halfway into a wall."


    Kitty yelped and backed away. "Okay, okay! No need for threats!"


    Rogue smirked. "Let''s get goin'' then."


    As Alex followed them out of the room, one last thought lingered in his mind.


    Trailing behind Kitty and Rogue as they checked out clothing stores, bookstores, and every other time-wasting place they could find.


    When they stopped to eat, Alex barely paid attention to the conversation.


    The burger was good, at least.


    But as they walked down the road, something changed.


    The air felt heavier.


    People in the street started backing away.


    And then¡ª


    Three figures stepped into their path.


    The one in the center was huge, built like a moving wall of muscle.


    A red helmet covered his head, his entire body radiating raw, unstoppable power.


    To his left, a tall, sleek-looking mutant with dark sunglasses and an amused smirk.


    To his right, a woman with short black hair and glowing green energy flickering in her hands.


    Juggernaut grinned, cracking his knuckles. "Hello, kitties. Missed your way home?"


    His voice was thick with mockery and intimidation.


    Avalanche tilted his head, his smirk widening. "Why don''t we take you back where you belong?"


    Kitty and Rogue tensed immediately.


    Rogue''s hand twitched, ready to strike. "What the hell are you Brotherhood freaks doin'' here?"


    Avalanche chuckled. "Oh, fierce little Kitty. You are quite aggressive, aren''t you?"


    Then he looked at Alex and said, "Oh, handsome. You were quite aggressive yesterday, weren''t you?"


    His sunglasses flashed as he lifted a hand.


    "We came to humble you a little."


    Kitty clenched her fists.


    Alex?


    Alex just sighed.


    Before anyone could make a move, doors slammed open from the buildings nearby.


    Men in black tactical gear flooded into the street, assault rifles raised.


    Their vests were stamped with S.H.I.E.L.D. in bold white letters.


    A man in a decorated black trench coat and sunglasses stepped forward.


    Agent Coulson, Strategic Homeland Intervention, Enforcement, and Logistics Division.


    "All mutants in the vicinity, stand down!"


    His voice was authoritative, firm.


    "You are in violation of multiple federal laws under the Mutant Restriction Act. Stand down now, and this doesn''t have to escalate."


    Juggernaut snorted.


    "You seriously think we''re just gonna surrender?"


    Coulson didn''t flinch.


    "This is your only warning. By order of the United States government, you will¡ª"


    Avalanche grinned. "Ah, shut up."


    The ground trembled beneath their feet.


    Alex exhaled, stepping forward slightly. His cold, calculating gaze swept across the SHIELD agents.


    "So let me get this straight," he said, voice devoid of emotion. "We were being monitored like wild animals just for walking outside?"


    The agents tensed, their fingers tightening around their weapons, but they didn''t lower them.


    Coulson narrowed his eyes. "We monitor all mutant activity for security purposes."


    Alex''s crystal-blue eyes sharpened.


    "Security? You mean paranoia."


    Juggernaut suddenly laughed, stepping forward.


    "Has my name lost its value?" He grinned. "You''re all lookin'' at this kid instead of me?"


    He cracked his knuckles. "That''s just disrespectful."


    Alex ignored him.


    Instead, he turned to Kitty and Rogue.


    And in a calm, unreadable voice, he said one word.


    "Run."


    They both turned to him. "What?"


    Alex didn''t repeat himself. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll handle this. You''ll only slow me down."


    Kitty looked like she wanted to argue, but Rogue grabbed her arm.


    She looked at Alex one last time.


    And then¡ª


    They nodded and ran.


    Juggernaut watched them leave, amused.


    "Let ''em run. I want this one."


    Alex finally looked up at him, his expression bored.


    "Yeah?" He tilted his head slightly. "Then come and get me."


    Avalanche grinned, raising his hands. "Hope you like earthquakes."


    SHIELD agents shouted orders, guns raised, tension at its peak.


    The street rumbled beneath them.


    And out come a voice THROW POWER STONES

 Chapter 13 - CHAPTER 13 (updated)

    Juggernaut charged toward Alex, each thunderous step sending tremors through the pavement.


    SHIELD agents unleashed a barrage of gunfire, bullets ricocheting harmlessly off his unstoppable form while others rushed to evacuate civilians from the chaos-filled street.


    Just as Juggernaut''s massive fist descended¡ª


    A flash of brilliant blue light erupted.


    A colossal red arm, corded with dense muscle, intercepted the incoming punch. The collision released a shockwave that cracked the asphalt beneath them.


    Juggernaut''s eyes widened. His unstoppable force had met an immovable object.


    He found himself staring into four piercing eyes that glared back with unflinching intensity.


    Before Juggernaut could process what happened, two additional fists hammered across his face. The devastating blow launched him backward, his massive frame crashing into a parked car that crumpled like aluminum foil.


    Alex¡ªnow transformed into Four Arms¡ªscanned the area frantically for Kitty and Rogue.


    They were nowhere to be seen.


    Juggernaut rose from the wreckage, rolling his shoulders as if merely inconvenienced. He cracked his neck and a smirk spread across his face.


    "Boy, you''re wasted here. You should come with the Brotherhood."


    Four Arms'' quartet of eyes narrowed to slits.


    "Where are the other two?"


    Juggernaut''s laughter rumbled like distant thunder. "Why don''t you make me talk?"


    Alex exhaled sharply. "You were never here for me, were you? You were after them."


    The air continued to fill with gunfire, bullets pinging uselessly off Juggernaut''s impenetrable hide.


    Four Arms pivoted to pursue Kitty and Rogue¡ªbut before he could take a step¡ª


    Juggernaut launched himself forward with surprising speed, delivering a devastating blow.


    The impact catapulted Four Arms through a shop window, sending glass and debris flying in all directions.


    Dust billowed as an eerie silence descended over the scene.


    Then from within the wreckage, a voice rumbled like an approaching storm.


    "You messed with the wrong person."


    Four Arms erupted from the debris, his four eyes locked on Juggernaut with unmistakable fury.


    Juggernaut swung a massive fist.


    This time, Four Arms caught the blow with two hands¡ªthen unleashed the other pair in a brutal flurry of punches that pummeled Juggernaut''s head and torso.


    Juggernaut''s body shuddered under the relentless assault. Growling in frustration, he lashed out with a desperate kick that sent Four Arms skidding backward, the pavement fracturing beneath his feet.


    Shaking his head to clear it, Juggernaut turned back, his rage now fully ignited, ready to tear Alex apart.


    But when he looked up¡ª


    Four Arms stood holding two cars, one gripped in each pair of hands.


    With a primal roar, he brought the first vehicle crashing down onto Juggernaut''s head.


    Metal twisted and glass shattered as Juggernaut disappeared momentarily beneath the mangled wreckage.


    Before he could extricate himself¡ª


    Four Arms hurled the second car like a wrecking ball. It slammed into Juggernaut''s exposed flank, launching him through the air¡ª


    Directly into the face of a nearby building.


    The structure groaned in protest as Juggernaut vanished into a cloud of pulverized concrete.


    As dust settled around him, Four Arms rolled his massive shoulders.


    "Now... where were we?"


    Within the rubble, Juggernaut struggled to his feet, shaking debris from his shoulders as a voice crackled through his earpiece.


    "Juggernaut, fall back. We got what we came for."


    He growled in defiance.


    "Not before I show this red bean his place."


    He silenced the comm before any response could come and charged straight toward Four Arms.


    The ground trembled beneath each massive step as he accelerated, fists clenched like twin battering rams.


    Four Arms braced himself for impact.


    Juggernaut unleashed a thunderous punch¡ª


    Four Arms ducked, pivoted sideways, and countered with a savage uppercut that sent Juggernaut staggering.


    But he remained standing.


    With a roar that shook the air, Juggernaut swung again.


    This time, Four Arms caught his fist with two hands while using the other pair to deliver rapid, bone-jarring strikes to Juggernaut''s ribs. Each impact echoed like artillery fire.


    Juggernaut gritted his teeth, seized Four Arms by one wrist, and yanked him forward¡ª


    Then drove a knee into his midsection with crushing force.


    The blow knocked the wind from Four Arms. Before he could recover, Juggernaut hoisted him skyward and hurled him into a streetlight.


    The metal pole warped on impact as Four Arms groaned, struggling to clear his vision.


    Before he could regain his footing, the ground beneath them began to convulse.


    An unnatural vibration radiated through the street.


    Building foundations trembled. Windows exploded outward. Fissures spider-webbed across the pavement.


    Avalanche stood at a distance, hands raised, face twisted in a malevolent grin.


    "Hope you like earthquakes, red guy."


    Massive chunks of concrete broke loose as a nearby structure began to collapse.


    Avalanche turned to Juggernaut.


    "Let''s go! X-Men are coming¡ªwe can''t stay here!"


    Juggernaut spat contemptuously. His bloodlust demanded to finish the fight.


    But as the building groaned and began to topple, he recognized their time had run out.


    "Fine," he muttered through clenched teeth.


    Both Brotherhood members turned and fled.


    Four Arms pushed himself upright, all four fists clenching with barely contained rage.


    He prepared to pursue them, to conclude this battle¡ª


    Then he heard it.


    Screams. Desperate cries for help.


    People trapped beneath the collapsing building.


    His four eyes darted between the retreating Brotherhood and the terrified civilians.


    Avalanche''s mocking voice drifted back to him.


    "Go save those puny humans, X-Man. Be a good little hero."


    Four Arms'' muscles coiled tight. Every instinct screamed at him to continue the fight. To make them pay.


    He didn''t want to be a hero.


    He didn''t want to rescue people who would never appreciate his sacrifice.


    His fingers twitched with indecision.


    His eyes closed momentarily. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A memory surfaced unbidden.


    His mother''s voice, soft in the darkness, when she thought he couldn''t hear.


    "I don''t want you to be a hero.


    Your father died being one.


    It takes too much sacrifice. Too much pain. It bleeds your heart dry."


    A heartbeat of silence.


    "But... you should always know what''s right and wrong.


    Because that''s what defines your existence."


    His fists trembled with conflicted purpose.


    Slowly, he opened his eyes.


    The desperate cries of trapped civilians pierced through his hesitation.


    Four Arms exhaled deeply.


    And he turned.


    Not toward the Brotherhood¡ª


    But toward the wreckage, where people needed him most.


    His massive hands tore through debris, lifting massive slabs of concrete as if they were cardboard. He moved with urgency and precision, pulling people free, shielding fragile bodies from falling rubble, his four arms working in perfect synchronization.


    Because no matter what he wanted¡ª


    No matter how deeply he resented it¡ª


    He knew what was right.


    Because his inner voice was saying throw some power stones ????

 Chapter 14 - 14

    if you like my work you can support here buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Four Arms moved with mechanical precision.


    His four massive hands tore through the wreckage, lifting slabs of concrete with calculated efficiency. The dust choked the air, the smoke burned his eyes, but his face remained expressionless. Another task. Another obligation. Nothing more.


    People cowered at first.


    A woman screamed when he loomed over her, clutching her child close. Her terror reflected in his crimson eyes¡ªa look he''d grown accustomed to.


    A man flinched when Four Arms reached toward him, raising his arms as if to ward off a blow.


    They weren''t sure if he was saving them¡ª Or if he was just another monster.


    Just like the scientists had made him.


    But that hesitation dissolved when he methodically lifted a crushed beam off an old man, his movements precise, emotionless. When he cradled a crying child in two of his arms while pulling a trapped woman free with the others, his face remained stone¡ªeven as the child reached up to touch his face with innocent wonder.


    When he positioned himself between civilians and a collapsing storefront, debris shattering against his unmovable body, he didn''t flinch. Didn''t react. Just calculated angles, impact forces, survival probabilities.


    Whispers spread among the survivors.


    "He''s helping us¡­"


    "He saved my son¡ª"


    "God, he¡ªhe stopped that whole building from falling¡ª"


    Someone reached out, gripping his arm. A foreign sensation. Physical contact that wasn''t meant to harm.


    "Thank you," a man gasped, voice shaking.


    Four Arms stared at the hand on his arm. Something stirred within his chest¡ªa distant memory trying to surface through layers of scar tissue and mental conditioning.


    His mother''s voice. Faint. Almost forgotten.


    "Being good isn''t always easy, Alex. Sometimes it''s the hardest thing in the world."


    His chest ached.


    Not from the fight¡ª But from this.


    This... conflict. This war between what they had made him to be and what she had taught him to become.


    Why did doing the right thing feel so wrong?


    Why did it feel like betrayal to the cold, efficient killer they had made him in their labs?


    Why did these strangers'' gratitude burn worse than any torture he''d endured?


    As he mechanically extracted another survivor from the rubble, a familiar metallic click rang through the street.


    Guns. Aimed at him.


    Four Arms didn''t startle. Didn''t tense. Weapons had been pointed at him his entire life. in lab.


    He turned with calculated slowness.


    SHIELD agents surrounded him, weapons raised, faces hidden behind tactical visors. He counted them reflexively. Thirteen. . Seven seconds that''s it to kill them all.


    No. That''s not what she would want.


    Colson stepped forward, his face unreadable behind dark sunglasses.


    "Alex¡ªtransform back. Now."


    Four Arms analyzed his options. Fighting would be efficient. Escapeing will be easy but civilians were here. he can beat them later after getting out of here.


    He exhaled, something almost human flickering across his face.


    In a flash of blue light, his massive form shrank¡ª And Alex stood in his place. Tall, scarred, eyes cold as arctic ice.


    Colson''s voice was calm but firm.


    "Under federal law, all unregistered mutant activity is subject to immediate detainment. Surrender now, and we can¡ª"


    A snikt cut through the air.


    Alex didn''t react. His pulse remained steady. His breathing even. Just another variable in the equation.


    Colson stiffened.


    A familiar, gravelly voice growled¡ª


    "You''re not takin'' him anywhere." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Logan.


    Wolverine stepped forward, claws extended, eyes cold as steel.


    Behind him, the rest of the X-Men materialized from the smoke. Alex cataloged them without emotion. Assets. Allies of convenience. Not friends. He didn''t have those.


    Colson sighed, adjusting his cuffs. "Logan."


    "Colson." Logan rolled his neck. "I''m not gonna ask twice. He''s with us."


    The tension between them crackled like electricity.


    Then¡ª Colson exhaled and stepped back.


    "Fine. But this isn''t over."


    Logan smirked. "Yeah, yeah. It never is."


    Alex didn''t wait.


    He stepped away as Logan and Colson kept talking, his movements methodical, economical. No wasted energy. No sign of the turmoil beneath.


    Then¡ª He saw Storm and Cyclops approaching.


    His face remained impassive, but something in his eyes shifted. A microscopic tell that no one but the scientists who had studied him for years would notice.


    "How are Rogue and Kitty?" he asked, voice flat. Clinical. As if requesting a mission status update.


    But beneath that veneer, an unfamiliar feeling clawed at his chest. Something dangerously close to... concern.


    Storm hesitated.


    Kitty''s fine, she wanted to say.


    Instead, she sighed.


    "Kitty is safe," she said. "But¡ª"


    She met his eyes.


    "Rogue has been taken."


    Alex didn''t move. Didn''t blink. The only change was the almost imperceptible dilation of his pupils.


    Then, in a voice so low it barely carried: "...What?"


    "We came as soon as we heard the fight," Storm explained. "But midway, we found Kitty lying on the road¡ªbarely conscious."


    She didn''t add what Alex already knew: that Kitty had tried to protect Rogue. That she had fought until she couldn''t stand anymore. That she had failed.


    Just like he had.


    Alex''s fists clenched.


    The temperature around him dropped several degrees¡ªnot from his powers, but from the cold fury that radiated from him like a physical force.


    No. No.


    His chest constricted, not with panic or grief, but with something far more dangerous¡ªthe cold, calculated rage of a weapon being primed.


    He should have been there. He should have stayed with them.


    And now¡ª Now Rogue was gone.


    His eyes hardened to chips of ice.


    "Where?" The single word carried the promise of violence.


    Storm recognized the look. It wasn''t the face of a hero about to save someone.


    It was the face of a predator about to hunt.


    it was the also the face of a beggar for power stone and support: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869

 Chapter 15 - CHAPTER 15

    As Alex and the X-Men entered Professor Xavier''s office, they were met with an unexpected sight¡ªtwo bald-headed men deep in conversation.


    The moment Alex laid eyes on the one-eyed man with an eyepatch, something cold awakened inside him. His muscles tensed, body automatically shifting into combat readiness.


    Nick Fury.


    A man who had made a career of manipulating people with power. A man whose name appeared repeatedly in the comics Alex had read when he was kid.


    Jean Grey stepped forward, her posture stiff, eyes narrowing. "Professor... what is he doing here?"


    Xavier''s fingers formed a steeple as he regarded them all with those knowing eyes. "Director Fury has come here with an important matter to discuss." His voice remained neutral, but Alex caught the subtle tension in his jaw.


    Logan leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, a predator feigning disinterest. "If it''s about takin'' Alex into custody, you can turn right around and leave." There was no humor in his voice, just the promise of violence.


    Alex''s lips curved into a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. "They can try." His voice carried the chill of laboratory steel. "Hard to believe they''d be able to do much, though."


    Fury''s single eye locked onto Alex. The SHIELD director rose slowly, deliberately¡ªmeasuring the distance between them, calculating angles. A soldier''s assessment. "You seem awfully confident that we can''t subdue you, kid."


    Alex met his gaze without blinking. Years of being strapped to tables, having his reactions tested, had taught him never to show weakness. "Those who tried didn''t have a good ending." The temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees.


    Fury didn''t flinch. Didn''t even blink. Instead, he calmly said, "You think you''re the only one with superpowers? You''re just a kid with abilities you barely understand. And do you know what''s worse?"


    The room grew tense. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You don''t need a school. You need a psychiatrist."


    Fury took a calculated step closer. "You''re mentally unstable. You act cold, like you don''t care, but that''s just a mask." His voice cut like a scalpel. "The truth? That makes you a threat, Alex."


    Something flashed in Alex''s eyes¡ªnot anger, but recognition. Words he''d heard before, from men in white coats saying him being mentally unstable who''d cataloged his responses while they tore him apart.


    Xavier''s voice sliced through the tension, steel beneath velvet. "Director Fury, whatever Alex is dealing with, we will handle it. Outsiders don''t need to concern themselves." The emphasis on ''we'' carried weight¡ªa declaration of protection.


    Fury shrugged, the gesture deceptively casual for a man who never made uncalculated moves. "I might want to detain the kid, but that''s not why I''m here."


    His expression hardened, the spymaster replacing the provocateur. "Senator Robert Kelly¡ªhe was kidnapped by Magneto."


    Beast''s eyes widened, scholarly composure cracking. "What?"


    Fury nodded, all pretense gone. "Magneto used a machine to turn Kelly into a mutant. The senator escaped, using the very abilities forced upon him, and he''s with S.H.I.E.L.D. now."


    The room fell into stunned silence, the implications settling like ash.


    Fury continued, voice clipped. "From him, we learned something dangerous. Magneto''s machine can turn normal humans into mutants... but at a cost. It drains his life force."


    Jean''s breath hitched, her scientific mind racing ahead to the inevitable conclusion. "So... if he keeps using it...?"


    "He''ll die." Fury confirmed, the words falling like stones.


    Logan''s claws extended with that distinctive sound¡ªmetal sliding against bone, the familiar prelude to bloodshed. "What the hell does that have to do with us?"


    Fury''s expression darkened, a shadow passing over his features. "Magneto knows that. That''s why he kidnapped Rogue."


    Alex''s hands clenched into fists, knuckles white. His face remained expressionless, but something behind his eyes shifted¡ªlike tectonic plates before an earthquake.


    Fury continued, unrelenting. "He wants her to take his powers¡ªso she''ll die in his place."


    Jean gasped. Cyclops''s fists clenched, ruby quartz visor hiding his reaction.


    Logan growled, the sound primal, dangerous. "That son of a¡ª"


    Alex didn''t move. Didn''t speak. but his heart was reaching.


    It was always the same. Power-hungry people doing whatever they wanted. Using others as tools. As resources to be consumed.


    The humans kidnapped him for his abilities¡ªcut him open to see what made him tick. Now a mutant was kidnapping his own kind for the same reason.


    Different ideologies. Same cruelty.


    His mother''s voice whispered from memory: "There are good people in this world, Alex. People worth protecting."


    He grit his teeth, jaw muscles working beneath pale skin.


    "I''m going to bring her back." The words emerged flat, clinical¡ªa statement of fact rather than emotion.


    Without another word, Alex turned to leave, movements precise and economical.


    Fury''s voice cut through the room. "And how exactly do you plan to do that?"


    Alex didn''t answer. He just kept walking, each step measured. Cold. Deliberate.


    A sudden gunshot echoed through the room, splitting the tension.


    A sharp sting in his back.


    Alex stopped. Not from pain¡ªpain was an old companion¡ªbut from surprise. He reached behind him with mechanical precision, pulling out a tranquilizer dart.


    He examined it with clinical detachment, even as his vision blurred at the edges.


    "Nick Fury!" Logan snarled, his claws fully unsheathed now, adamantium gleaming under the office lights.


    Alex''s eyes fixed on the needle, analytical to the end. His mind cataloged the likely compounds: ketamine, perhaps something stronger. Military grade.


    His legs gave out. Darkness consumed him not like a blanket, but like water filling a sinking ship¡ªcold, inexorable, complete.


    Fury sighed, lowering the gun with the practiced motion of a man who''d made too many hard choices.


    "What? You really think he''s in any condition for a mission? Kid''s unstable. And on top of that... he''s a minor."


    He holstered the weapon with a sharp click. "You might not care, but the higher-ups sure as hell will. They''d use that as leverage against me, and I''m not dealing with that crap."


    As Alex''s unconscious form hit the floor with a dull thud, Logan stepped forward, claws still extended, face twisted in a feral snarl.


    Fury met his gaze, unflinching. "Calm down, bub. It''s just a sedative."


    But Logan''s growl didn''t lessen, rumbling from deep in his chest.


    Storm moved to Alex''s side, checking his pulse with gentle fingers. "He''s stable," she confirmed, but her eyes when they lifted to Fury carried storm clouds.


    And in that moment, with tension crackling like lightning between them, Fury knew this was far from over. because author want power stones and supportbuymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869

 Chapter 16 - CHAPTER 16

    I


    As they placed Alex on a lab bed, voices drifted around him like fragments of a broken dream. He floated in that liminal space between consciousness and oblivion, his body leaden, his mind swimming through murky waters.


    Logan''s voice rumbled through the room, a primal growl carrying ancient threats. "Next time you pull that stunt, Fury... you''ll be six feet in the grave." The words hung in the air, heavy with promise.


    Alex heard it all.


    The sedative coursed through his veins like ice water, but it wasn''t enough to drag him completely under. Three years of experimentation had rewritten his biology. His body had built up a resistance to most drugs¡ªchemical compounds now recognized as old enemies. Yet simultaneously, the lab had made him dangerously addicted to them¡ªhis cells crying out for the chemical hooks that had been planted deep within him.


    The only reason he hadn''t transformed yet, hadn''t torn the building apart atom by atom... was because he was trapped in a hallucination.


    A memory.


    One that haunted him through countless nights, bleeding through the carefully constructed walls of his mind.


    A dimly lit room carved from shadows and fear.


    A young boy, no older than six, curled up in the corner like a wounded animal. His knuckles were white as he clutched a worn-out toy to his chest¡ªaction figure which look like made from crystal missing one arm, its paint chipped from years of desperate love. His small hands covered his ears, pressing hard enough to hurt, trying to block out the deafening gunfire that rattled the windows and shook dust from the ceiling.


    He was terrified. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not the fleeting fear of a child afraid of monsters under the bed, but the bone-deep terror of someone who knows monsters are real¡ªand they carry weapons.


    The walls trembled with each explosion, concrete cracking like brittle bones. Shouts echoed down the halls, desperate commands mingling with screams of agony. The smell of burning metal filled the air, acrid and choking, coating his tongue with the taste of desperation.


    Then¡ªa hand rested gently on his head.


    The boy''s eyes shot open, pupils dilated with adrenaline.


    Standing before him was a man in his 30s. His face was rough but kind, weathered like leather, eyes that had seen too much yet somehow maintained their warmth. His presence was strong yet comforting¡ªa mountain offering shelter from the storm.


    The moment the boy saw him, he leapt forward with a strangled cry, throwing his arms around the man''s waist, burying his face against the rough fabric that smelled of gunpowder and home. "Father!" The word emerged broken, half-sob.


    The man held him close, one hand rubbing circles on his back while the other remained on his weapon¡ªprotection and comfort offered simultaneously. "It''s okay, Max. I''m here." The voice was steady, a lighthouse in the chaos.


    The gunfire outside grew closer, no longer background noise but an imminent threat. They had to move.


    Lifting the boy into his arms with practiced ease, the man rushed through the crumbling building, navigating fallen debris and flickering lights. His footsteps were deliberate, measured even in crisis¡ªthe movements of a man who had spent a lifetime preparing for disaster.


    Outside, people were scrambling onto trucks, a chaotic mass of desperation. Children crying, adults shouting, fear hanging in the air thicker than the smoke.


    As they reached the convoy, a woman broke away from the crowd and ran toward them, her hair wild, clothes stained with ash.


    "Max!" she cried, tears cutting clean paths down her dust-covered face. She wrapped the boy in a tight embrace that smelled of lavender and terror. "Oh, God, you''re safe!" Her voice cracked under the weight of relief.


    The father''s expression was grim, shadows gathering in the lines around his eyes. "You need to leave. Now. It''s not safe here anymore." Each word was measured, final.


    Max clung to his father''s sleeve, small fingers digging into the fabric as if he could anchor him there by sheer force of will. "But... what about you?" His voice was small, but the question loomed large between them.


    His father smiled, a sad yet resolute smile that didn''t reach his eyes¡ªthe smile of a man who had already accepted what was to come. "Your father has to stop this war, Max."


    The boy''s lips trembled, tears welling in eyes that had already seen too much. "Why do you have to stop it? What about the heroes? Why isn''t he here?" The question of a child who still believed in salvation.


    His father knelt down, bringing himself to eye level. He placed a firm hand on his son''s shoulder, callused fingers gentle against the fragile bone. "He will come. But until then... we have to do what''s right." The words carried the weight of generations¡ªan inheritance of duty.


    Before Max could respond¡ªa bright red laser shot through the air behind them, cutting through the smoke like a crimson scythe.


    The father''s expression hardened, vulnerability replaced by determination in an instant.


    "You have to go. Now." No longer a request but a command.


    Max shook his head violently, refusing to let go of his father''s arm, nails digging half-moons into the skin.


    Seeing this, his father reached into his coat and pulled out a badge.


    It was made of silver, not bright and shiny but weathered with age and purpose. Shaped like a hexagon with an intricate emblem engraved in the center¡ªtwo interlocking rings with a starburst in the middle, symbols of unity and hope amid darkness. It was smooth and polished from years of being touched, yet worn with age¡ªa legacy passed through generations.


    He pressed it into Max''s palm, folding the small fingers over it with deliberate care.


    "This symbol... it stands for something greater than just power. It stands for duty, for justice, for protecting those who cannot protect themselves." Each word was carefully chosen, seeds being planted that would grow into purpose.


    Max stared at the badge, his teary eyes reflecting its metallic glow as it caught the light of nearby flames.


    "Always remember what it represents. And hold onto it for me." The unspoken promise hung between them¡ªuntil I return.


    The boy nodded, his chest tight with emotion too complex for his young heart to fully comprehend.


    The mother hugged the father one last time, a desperate embrace that tried to compress a lifetime of love into seconds. Her fingers traced his face as if memorizing it by touch before she stepped into the vehicle, pulling Max with her.


    As the truck began to move, engine growling over the sound of distant explosions, Max twisted in his seat, watching his father diminish against the apocalyptic landscape. He pressed his palm against the window, leaving a small handprint on the glass.


    The last thing he saw was his father standing tall, silhouetted against flames, facing the approaching enemy without flinching¡ªa solitary figure against the tide of chaos.


    Then¡ªdarkness swallowed everything, as the truck rounded a corner and the world he knew vanished forever.


    Back in the lab, Alex''s fingers twitched against the sterile sheet, muscle memory searching for something long lost.


    His breathing hitched, chest rising unevenly as past and present collided.


    His grip tightened on the watch on his wrist and its symbol reminding him of his past.


    And as his eyes fluttered open, pupils contracting against the harsh laboratory light¡ªso similar to places that had taken everything from him¡ªthe first thing he felt...


    Was the weight of a long-buried pain.


    Not the physical kind they had made him to endure, to compartmentalize, to ignore.


    But the kind that had carved out his humanity, piece by piece¡ªleaving only the cold, efficient weapon they wanted him to be.


    The memory of what it felt like to be protected.


    The ghost of what it meant to be Max, before they remade him as Alex.


    SUPPORT THE BOOK HERE : buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869

 Chapter 17 - CHAPTER 17

    As Alex regained some stability from his concussion, his head throbbed mercilessly. The tranquilizer Fury had used was wearing off, but its effects still lingered, clouding his thoughts. Memories flickered through his mind¡ªFury arriving at Xavier''s School, their argument , and then the sting of the dart.


    "Not... fair," he mumbled, fumbling for the Omnitrix on his wrist. His vision remained too blurry to see which alien he''d selected, but it didn''t matter. "Nobody... keeps me... Caged..."


    He slammed his palm down on the device without looking. The familiar blue transformation light enveloped him, washing the infirmary room of Xavier''s School in its ethereal glow. Alex felt himself shrink, his perspective shifting as the bed beneath him suddenly seemed enormous.


    The blanket that had covered him now felt like a suffocating tent. With a growl of frustration, he threw it off, revealing his new blue form¡ªcompact and koala-like, but unmistakably alien. His large ears twitched at every sound while two antenna-like appendages protruded from his head. Six retractable spines ran down his back, ( i am confused how many there are and google is not helping) flexing with each movement. His oversized black eyes, adapted for night vision, gleamed with intelligence and wounded pride.


    "Chaos regains," he snarled, his voice now a gravelly rumble that barely resembled his human speech.


    Stitch rubbed his clawed hands together, a vindictive grin spreading across his face. He hopped off the bed, landing with surprising grace for his stocky build. Testing his limbs, he found them powerful despite the lingering effects of the tranquilizer.


    "Fury thinks he''s so smart," Stitch muttered to himself, his speech pattern choppy and guttural. "Leave Stitch behind Caged? Big mistake."


    He scuttled to the window, peering outside at the manicured grounds of Xavier''s School. Several students were visible in the distance, but none close enough to spot the small blue alien now plotting his escape. Using his claws, he easily climbed down the exterior wall, stopping occasionally to test the air with his sensitive nose.


    Stitch tracked Fury''s scent across the grounds, staying low in the bushes whenever someone passed nearby. The trail led him to a landing pad where he''d last seen the Quinjet. Finding it gone only intensified his determination.


    "Not gone," he growled to himself. "Just need to follow." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His enhanced hearing picked up a conversation between two security personnel discussing Fury''s departure.


    "Back to the Helicarrier?" one asked.


    "Yeah, with Coulson piloting. The director seemed in a hurry after that business with the kid."


    Stitch''s mouth curled into a predatory smile. He knew where to go now.


    Using his incredible strength and agility, Stitch made his way to a smaller aircraft hangar where Xavier kept emergency vehicles. Breaking in was child''s play for him¡ªthe security systems might challenge humans, but for Stitch''s unique abilities, they were merely an amusing obstacle.


    Within minutes, he''d hotwired a small stealth craft, his clawed fingers moving with surprising dexterity across the controls. The craft lifted off with minimal noise, its cloaking systems engaging as Stitch programmed in the Helicarrier''s last known coordinates .


    "Fury thinks tranquilizer stops me?" he chuckled darkly to himself as the school grounds disappeared below him. "Stupid."


    Hours later, his patience was rewarded when the massive silhouette of the Helicarrier appeared on the horizon. Stitch''s ears perked forward as he spotted Fury''s Quinjet already docked on the landing pad. Perfect¡ªboth his targets were there.


    He brought his stolen craft in low, using its stealth capabilities to avoid detection until the last possible moment. Once he was close enough, he abandoned subtlety. He disengaged the cloaking and aimed straight for Fury''s Quinjet.


    Alarms immediately blared across the Helicarrier as defense systems detected the approaching craft.


    "Unidentified aircraft, you have entered restricted airspace. Identify yourself immediately," came the command over the radio.


    Stitch ignored it, instead accelerating toward his target. His small craft collided with the Quinjet''s rear section, not hard enough to destroy either vehicle but sufficient to trigger every alarm on board.


    He crawled from the wreckage, seemingly unharmed by the impact. Two nearby technicians froze in shock at the sight of the small blue creature emerging from smoking debris.


    "Boo," Stitch growled, before pouncing on them. He left them tied together with their own belts, conscious but immobilized, as he scurried toward the Quinjet''s entry ramp.


    Inside, he found Agent Coulson performing post-flight checks while Fury conferred with another agent near the cockpit.


    "Security breach on the landing deck," a voice announced over the intercom. "All personnel on alert."


    Fury''s head snapped up. "What now?"


    Before anyone could respond, Stitch launched himself from the shadows, bouncing off walls to build momentum before slamming into Coulson. The agent barely had time to register the attack before sharp claws pinned his shoulders to his seat.


    "Remember me?" Stitch snarled, his ears flattening against his head menacingly.


    Recognition dawned on Coulson''s face. "The kid from Xavier''s? How¡ª"


    Stitch didn''t let him finish. he struck Coulson''s temple¡ªhard enough to render him unconscious . The agent slumped in his seat as Stitch turned his attention to Fury.


    The director had already drawn his weapon, his single eye widening in recognition. "Alex? How the hell did you get here?"


    "Not Alex now," Stitch replied, his voice a menacing growl. "You tranquilize me? Leave me behind? Big mistake."


    He moved with unnatural speed, dodging Fury''s first shot before ricocheting off the bulkhead. His body seemed to defy physics as he twisted in mid-air, avoiding a second shot before landing directly on Fury''s chest. The impact knocked the director backward as Stitch''s claws dug into his tactical vest.


    "You think you can cage me? Drug me?" Stitch''s face was inches from Fury''s, his breath hot and his teeth gleaming. "You think there are no consequences?"


    From somewhere on his compact body, Stitch produced a device he''d assembled during his journey¡ªa crude but effective electrical prod fashioned from components stolen from Xavier''s lab.


    Fury''s eye widened just before Stitch pressed it against his ribs. "Let me show you how it feels,You wanna be batman" the alien growled.


    Electricity coursed through Fury''s body. The director went rigid, a strangled sound escaping his throat as Stitch held the prod in place¡ªlong enough to cause excruciating pain . When he finally pulled it away, Fury gasped for breath, his body trembling involuntarily.


    "That was just beginning," Stitch whispered, leaning close to Fury''s ear. "Stitch very creative with punishment."


    Before Fury could recover, Stitch shocked him again¡ªlonger this time, watching with detached fascination as the man''s body convulsed. When he released the button, Fury collapsed to his knees, barely conscious.


    The commotion had attracted attention. Stitch''s sensitive ears picked up the sound of booted feet running toward the Quinjet. With a final menacing growl, he grabbed Fury by the collar, lifting the much larger man with surprising strength.


    "Next time you mess with me," he snarled, "it will be a lot worse. Much, much worse."


    For emphasis, he delivered one final shock, shorter but more intense than the others. As Fury collapsed, Stitch bounded back to the cockpit and hit the engine ignition.


    The Quinjet''s systems roared to life under his clawed fingers. With reckless abandon, he piloted the craft straight toward the Helicarrier''s bridge, veering away at the last second in a maneuver that sent personnel diving for cover. He brought the Quinjet down in a controlled crash on the main deck, the impact sending sparks flying as metal screamed against metal.


    As armed agents surrounded the damaged aircraft, weapons trained on every possible exit, Stitch remained inside just long enough to ensure his message was received. Through the cockpit window, he made eye contact with the ranking officer, giving him a toothy grin before disappearing deeper into the aircraft.


    Smoke billowed from the Quinjet''s damaged sections.


    SUPPORT THE BOOK HERE : buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869

 Chapter 18 - 18: NOTICE

INVASION | MARVEL X DC is a new novel I''m uploading. It''s an MTL, but I''m adding more humanity to it. Read it and let me know if you like it¡ªif you do, I''ll continue posting!


    S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 19 - CHAPTER 18

    A heavy silence settled over the Helicarrier''s deck, the acrid scent of burning metal and scorched circuits thick in the air. The wrecked Quinjet smoldered at the center of the chaos, its once-sleek exterior now battered and torn. Inside, only the occasional flickering of sparks disrupted the darkness, casting brief, erratic shadows against the shattered interior. The agents surrounding the wreck held their positions, their grips tight on their weapons, fingers hovering over triggers. The tension in the air was almost suffocating. No one dared to move.


    A creak. A subtle shift within the Quinjet''s husk.


    With a violent crash, the cockpit door exploded outward, slamming against the deck with enough force to send nearby agents stumbling back.


    Before they could react, a small blue blur shot out like a bullet. Stitch launched himself into the air, his compact body moving too fast for anyone to get a clean shot. He collided with the nearest agent, a powerhouse of dense muscle and momentum, knocking the man clean off his feet. The unfortunate agent crashed into a second operative, both hitting the ground in a heap of armor and limbs. Before the others could adjust their aim, Stitch was already gone, scuttling between their legs in a chaotic blur, his unnatural agility making him impossible to track.


    "Contain it!" an agent barked, but their words were wasted breath. Orders meant nothing to something that refused to be contained.


    Stitch ricocheted off a nearby crate, his clawed feet gripping the surface with ease before he launched himself again, twisting midair to flip over the heads of two advancing operatives. He landed atop a control panel with a mischievous cackle, his four arms snapping into action. Sharp claws plunged into the exposed wiring beneath him, yanking out a tangled mass of cables in one smooth motion. A violent spark erupted as systems flickered and shorted, sending a cascade of error messages flashing across the surrounding monitors.


    An emergency alarm blared to life, the deep, droning klaxon shaking the deck.


    "Oops," Stitch muttered mockingly, cocking his oversized head to the side as if puzzled by the damage. "Stitch very clumsy."


    A gunshot cracked through the chaos, a bullet whizzing past his ear. Stitch''s large, bat-like ears twitched at the sound, his reaction instant. He ducked low, then sprang forward before the shooter could correct their aim. More agents opened fire, their shots precise but restrained¡ªno one dared risk damaging critical ship systems. But Stitch was already two steps ahead. He lunged onto a railing, his powerful limbs contracting like coiled springs before launching him skyward toward the upper catwalk.


    Below, Nick Fury groaned, his body aching from the residual shocks that had left his muscles sluggish and unresponsive. Gritting his teeth, he forced himself upright, vision swimming for a moment before locking onto the creature above.


    A damn menace. That''s what this thing was.


    "Son of a¡ª" Fury muttered under his breath, fingers fumbling for his communicator. He pressed it to his lips. "Lock down all exits. I want that thing contained, now!"


    Up on the catwalk, Stitch grinned. A wide, sharp-toothed grin full of mischief and challenge. His large, inky-black eyes gleamed with amusement as he tilted his head, his ears perking at the command.


    "Try," he taunted.


    With a sudden burst of movement, he leaped from the catwalk, twisting midair to latch onto the overhead ventilation shaft. His claws made quick work of the metal covering, peeling it away as if it were no more than paper. With one last glance at the scrambling agents below, he wriggled inside, disappearing into the labyrinth of ducts winding through the Helicarrier''s underbelly.


    A tense silence followed.


    An agent sprinted to Fury''s side, his breath labored. "Director, do we pursue?"


    Fury wiped the corner of his mouth, his thumb coming away red with blood. He let out a slow breath, rolling his sore shoulder as his gaze remained locked on the open vent above.


    "No," he said after a moment, voice edged with something almost like resignation. "He''s not running. He''s hunting."


    Deep within the ship''s ventilation system, Stitch moved without a sound, his small but powerful body navigating the cramped space with ease. His ears twitched at every sound, cataloging the movement of boots below, the faint hum of failing systems, the panicked chatter of agents.


    Stitch scuttled through the vents with predatory focus, his claws barely making a sound as he moved toward the Helicarrier''s main control room. The metal walls reverberated with distant footsteps, agents moving through the corridors below, their voices hushed but urgent. Every few seconds, Stitch paused, ears twitching, analyzing their movements.


    They were methodical, precise¡ªtrying to box him in.


    He smirked. They were too slow.


    With a sudden burst of movement, he propelled himself forward, squeezing through tight corners with unnatural agility. Then, without warning, he slammed his claws into the vent cover and burst through it, landing in the control room with a loud thud.


    Chaos erupted. Agents stumbled back, drawing their weapons, but Stitch was already moving.


    "Time for chaos!" he declared gleefully, his oversized black eyes gleaming with mischief.


    One agent lunged at him, attempting to grab hold, but Stitch shot forward like a cannonball, landing squarely on the man''s face. With a powerful push, he launched himself off, sending the agent crashing into two others before flipping onto the central control panel.


    His stubby fingers danced across the buttons, pressing every switch in reach. Klaxons blared. The hangar bay shields dropped. Emergency lights flickered as the Helicarrier''s mainframe struggled against the sudden overload.


    "Oopsie! Stitch not meant to do that!" he giggled, before slamming his claws into the console. Sparks exploded from the machinery, casting wild shadows across the walls.


    More agents rushed in, weapons raised. Stitch grabbed the nearest object¡ªa discarded coffee mug¡ªand hurled it at the closest operative. The agent yelped as the hot liquid splashed over his face, dropping his weapon in surprise. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Another agent tried tackling him. Stitch latched onto his chest, using his sheer strength to push off, sending the man flying backward like a bowling pin, colliding with two others. Another agent attempted a stealthy approach from behind, but Stitch twisted his body in an unnatural way, slipping free like an eel¡ªand yanking the man''s belt off in the process.


    The agent''s pants dropped instantly.


    "Hohoho! Stitch see too much!" he cackled, scurrying back onto the control panel and pressing more buttons at random.


    The ship shuddered.


    Sirens blared.


    Screens flooded with error messages.


    Then the door hissed open.


    Natasha Romanoff stepped inside, Clint Barton at her side. The Black Widow''s piercing green eyes locked onto Stitch. She moved with a seductive sway, her expression soft, almost inviting.


    "Hey now, let''s not break anything else," she purred, tilting her head slightly. "Why don''t you calm down, cutie?"


    Stitch paused. His ears twitched.


    Then he snorted.


    "Are you really trying to seduce a 12-year-old?" he asked, tilting his head. "And that too when he''s an alien?"


    Natasha''s sultry expression froze.


    Clint, who had been inching into position, burst out laughing before quickly composing himself. "Well, that backfired," he muttered, still chuckling as he drew an arrow from his quiver.


    Stitch''s ears twitched again. The faint creak of a bowstring being pulled back was all he needed.


    "I have super hearing, Belve," Stitch growled, his large eyes narrowing. "I will kill you before that arrow even leaves your bow."


    Clint hesitated. Stitch was fast¡ªtoo fast. He knew it.


    But before anyone could react, a different voice filled the room. Not Fury''s.


    "Alex, we need you here!"


    Stitch froze. His body stiffened.


    He recognized that voice.


    Professor Xavier.


    "Rogue''s life is in danger!"


    For the first time since setting foot on the Helicarrier, Stitch hesitated. His claws retracted slightly, his gaze snapping toward the nearest comm panel.


    "Then you shouldn''t have left me behind," Stitch said bitterly.


    "Alex, we don''t have time for this!" Xavier''s voice was urgent. "Jean and I are out of commission¡ªI''ve only just regained consciousness. They used chemicals on Cyclops''s visor, and the others are fighting to save her, but Magneto is too strong!"


    At the mention of Rogue, Stitch''s tiny claws curled into fists.


    Rogue¡ªwho, despite his attitude, always looked out for him.


    Rogue¡ªwho sighed every time he did something reckless but never turned her back on him.


    Rogue¡ªwho was in danger.


    Stitch exhaled sharply. "Where is she?"


    Before Xavier could answer, the control room doors were thrown open.


    Nick Fury stormed in, looking furious and disheveled. "We''re already heading to the Statue of Liberty," he growled. "But thanks to you, we''ll be slower getting there."


    Stitch blinked. "How the hell are you awake?! Next time, I''ll give a bigger shock!"


    Fury''s glare could have melted steel. "And what exactly are you going to do once we get there, kid? Magneto isn''t a joke. You''re just a casualty waiting to happen."


    Stitch bared his teeth. His fur bristled, and his four arms flexed, claws extending.


    "Casualty?" He hopped onto the control panel, standing proudly. "No. You''re the casualty. I will handle Magneto."


    The control room fell silent. Even Natasha and Clint exchanged uneasy glances.


    Fury clenched his jaw, but he didn''t argue. He Just threw powerstones.


    SUPPORT THE BOOK HERE : buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869

 Chapter 20 - CHAPTER 19

    There are two versions of the chapters tell me which one you guys like.


    VERSION 1


    stitch turned his head toward Fury, his wide, black eyes narrowing. His ears twitched in annoyance, and his sharp little teeth glinted under the control room''s flickering lights.


    "Next time you get in my way..." Stitch growled, his voice low and dangerous. "I''ll take your other eye."


    A tense silence fell over the room. Every agent''s grip on their weapon tightened, eyes darting between Stitch and Fury, awaiting a command. But before anyone could react, something changed.


    A BLUE Light flashed Stitch''s small, blue form tensed, his stubby limbs flexing as if preparing for a pounce. Then, without warning, his body began to shift. The transformation was unnatural¡ªhis fur rippling like liquid darkness as his frame stretched, growing taller and leaner. His vibrant blue fur darkened, deepening into an inky black that shimmered under the dim lights. His ears retracted, reshaping into two sleek, curved horns. His round, childlike eyes narrowed into piercing, reptilian slits that glowed an eerie, luminous green.


    Then the wings emerged.


    With a sudden snap, massive, bat-like wings unfurled from his back, casting ominous shadows against the walls. Their edges shimmered with faint bioluminescent blue streaks, pulsing as if alive. A long, powerful tail lashed behind him, its finned tip slicing through the air with a dangerous whip. Claws extended, sharper than ever before, curling as if itching to strike.


    A low, guttural growl rumbled from deep within his chest. The thing that had once been Stitch was gone.


    Now, in his place, stood a Night Fury.


    Gasps echoed through the control room as the agents stumbled backward, pressing themselves against the walls, their weapons shaking in their hands. One agent, his face drained of color, instinctively raised his gun. Another followed. Then another.


    Click-click-click.


    Safety catches flicked off. Fingers curled around triggers. The air was thick with tension, panic barely contained by protocol.


    "Hold your fire!" Fury''s voice cut through the chaos, his hand shooting up in a commanding gesture. He didn''t dare look away from the dragon before him. "Nobody shoots unless you want to be fried alive."


    The agents hesitated. Their training told them to neutralize a threat. Their instincts told them that this wasn''t something they could stop.


    Toothless''s emerald eyes scanned the room, taking in their fear, their hesitation. His gaze lingered on Fury for a moment¡ªa final, silent acknowledgment¡ªbefore he exhaled sharply through his nose, sending a wave of hot breath rolling across the control panels.


    Then he moved.


    Toothless crouched low, muscles coiling beneath his sleek black scales. His wings flared, their full span nearly touching the walls. The flickering lights made him look even more otherworldly, like a shadow ripped from the void.


    With an explosive leap, he launched himself into the air. His powerful wings beat once, twice, sending loose papers and debris swirling across the room. The sheer force knocked over a nearby chair, screens flickering wildly from the sudden gust.


    "Open the carrier doors!" Fury barked into his comm, watching as Toothless rocketed toward the exit. "Let him through!"


    The hangar bay hatch began to slide open, but Toothless was moving too fast. Slowing down wasn''t an option.


    Did Toothless care?


    No.


    Electricity crackled between his fangs, the familiar hum of plasma energy building within him. With a sharp inhale, he charged his shot, energy swirling in his maw before¡ª S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    BOOM!


    A searing blast of plasma shot forward, striking the opening hatch just before he reached it. The explosion sent a shockwave rippling through the hangar, shattering glass and sending agents ducking for cover. Smoke billowed outward, obscuring everything in thick, swirling clouds.


    And then, through the haze¡ª


    WHOOSH!


    Toothless burst into the open sky, his sleek form slicing through the smoke like a phantom.


    Back in the control room, Fury stood amid the wreckage, his face a mask of frustration as he surveyed the broken screens and overturned equipment. He exhaled sharply through his nose.


    "Motherf¡ª!" He bit back the curse, fists clenching. "Damn kid''s destroying my ship."


    But it was too late. Toothless was already gone.


    Above the Helicarrier, the cold night air rushed past his scales, the ocean below reflecting the distant city lights. But something else stirred in the sky.


    As he soared, the world responded.


    Lightning flickered in the distance, slithering across the clouds like veins of raw energy. The winds howled, swirling around him as if drawn to his presence. The storm churned, its dark embrace pulling him in, recognizing him.


    Bolts of electricity snapped across his wings, trailing along his sleek form like coursing veins of power. For a brief moment, he was illuminated¡ªa living shadow streaking through the tempest.


    A Night Fury in the night sky.


    The city loomed ahead, a beacon against the ocean''s darkness. Skyscrapers stretched toward the heavens, unaware of the storm approaching them.


    Toothless angled his wings, his tail shifting to guide his flight.


    He wasn''t just heading toward the city.


    He was heading toward battle.


    VERSION 2


    Stitch turned his head toward Fury, his wide, black eyes narrowing. His ears twitched in annoyance, and his sharp little teeth glinted under the control room''s flickering lights.


    "Next time you get in my way..." Stitch growled, his voice low and dangerous. "I''ll take your other eye."


    Before Fury could react, Stitch crouched low, his small, blue form tensing. Then, in a flash Of blue light, his body began to shift.


    Fury''s one good eye widened as Stitch''s small alien frame started to stretch and expand. His stubby limbs elongated, his blue fur darkening into an inky black. His ears retracted, replaced by two sleek, curved horns, and his eyes¡ªonce large and round¡ªnarrowed into piercing green slits that glowed with a predatory intensity.


    Wings erupted from his back, unfurling like living shadows, their edges lined with faint, bioluminescent blue streaks. His tail lashed behind him, powerful and whip-like, tipped with a fin.


    Where Stitch had once stood, now loomed a Night Fury.


    Fury stared, momentarily speechless. "Son of a¡ª!"


    Before he could finish, Toothless launched himself into the air, his powerful wings propelling him upward in a blur. He twisted mid-flight, tucking his wings in for a split second before blasting toward the exit like a black bolt of lightning.


    "Open the carrier doors!" Fury barked into his comm. "Let him through!"


    The hatch leading outside began to slide open, but Toothless was moving too fast. Slowing down wasn''t an option.


    Did Toothless care?


    No.


    His mouth began to glow, plasma energy crackling between his fangs. With a sharp inhale, he charged his shot, the energy swirling in his maw before¡ª


    BOOM!


    A searing blast of plasma rocketed forward, slamming into the opening hatch just before he reached it. The explosion sent a shockwave through the hangar, shattering nearby screens and sending agents scrambling for cover. Smoke billowed outward, obscuring the exit.


    And then, through the haze¡ª


    WHOOSH!


    Toothless burst into the open sky, his sleek form cutting through the smoke like a bullet.


    Back in the control room, Fury stood amid the wreckage, his face twisted in sheer frustration as he stared at the broken screen that now only flickered with static.


    "Motherf¡ª!" Fury bit back the rest of the curse, exhaling sharply through his nose. "Damn kid''s destroying my ship!"


    Toothless didn''t care.


    Soaring high above the Helicarrier, he took a deep breath of the cool night air, his sharp eyes locking onto the horizon. Below him, the ocean stretched out, its dark waters reflecting the city''s distant lights.


    But something else was happening.


    As he flew, the sky responded to his presence.


    Lightning flickered in the distance, crawling across the clouds like veins of raw energy. The storm above him churned, the winds picking up, swirling around him as if recognizing his power.


    Bolts of electricity snapped across his wings, tracing through his body like coursing energy, illuminating him momentarily as he cut through the storm.


    Night Fury in the night sky.


    The city loomed ahead, its silhouette against the ocean a beacon.


    Toothless angled his wings, his tail shifting to guide his flight. He wasn''t just heading toward the city.


    He was heading toward SHINY POWER STONES ROUGE CAN STALL SOME TIME.


    GUYS WRITE SOME GOOD REVIEWS .


    SUPPORT THE BOOK HERE : buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869

 Chapter 21 - CHAPTER 20

    SUPPORT THE BOOK HERE : buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869 There would be daily chapters unlike webnovel at only $2 chapter 21 have been posted and 22 half done


    The Manhattan skyline stood like a steel and glass fortress against the bruised evening sky. Storm clouds gathered with unnatural speed, swirling into a vortex above the city as lightning forked between skyscrapers. New Yorkers, accustomed to superhuman battles, heard the sound of thunder.


    Then, a sonic boom shattered the fragile silence, rippling through the city with enough force to crack windows along Fifth Avenue.


    Pedestrians stumbled as the pressure wave hit, car alarms blaring in a discordant chorus. Then came the shadow¡ªdarker than the night itself¡ªstreaking between buildings at impossible speed. Security cameras across the city captured only a black blur, the footage too distorted to reveal any details.


    "Holy shit!" A construction worker on the 42nd floor of a half-built skyscraper dropped his wrench, which plummeted toward the street below. He fumbled for his phone. "You seeing this?"


    His colleague stood frozen, staring as the sleek, reptilian form of Toothless banked hard around the Empire State Building. The Night Fury''s wingspan stretched nearly forty feet, powerful muscles rippling beneath scales that seemed to absorb rather than reflect light. He moved with a predatory grace that made fighter jets look clumsy by comparison.


    At Times Square, the massive electronic billboards flickered as Toothless passed overhead, the electromagnetic disturbance from his plasma-charged body temporarily disrupting the power grid. Thousands of people stood transfixed, phones raised to capture the impossible sight. The videos would later show a black silhouette against the electric glow of advertisements, green eyes flashing as the Night Fury twisted between buildings with impossible precision.


    "It''s heading for the harbor!" someone shouted, as Toothless executed a vertical climb, rocketing up the side of One World Trade Center. Tourists on the observation deck screamed and pressed against the glass as the dragon shot past, close enough to see the individual scales on his hide, the powerful jaw that could crush steel, and the intelligence burning in those cat-like eyes.


    From his vantage point high above the city, Toothless surveyed his target. The Statue of Liberty stood illuminated against the darkening sky, but it was the flashes of combat around its base that drew his attention. Even from this distance, he could make out the distinctive red laser beams of Cyclops, the crackling electricity summoned by Storm, and the gleam of adamantium as Wolverine battled Sabretooth.


    And there, at the crown of the statue, stood Magneto¡ªhis cape billowing in the wind, his hand extended toward the young woman bound to a strange device. Rogue''s terrified eyes reflected the gathering storm as Magneto prepared to sacrifice her to power his mutant-enhancing machine.


    Toothless tucked his wings and dived.


    The air screamed around him as he accelerated, breaking the sound barrier for the second time. His streamlined body cut through the atmosphere like a missile, leaving a visible distortion in his wake. People on harbor cruises and ferry boats pointed upward, some diving for cover as the Night Fury streaked overhead, the downdraft from his wings capsizing smaller vessels.


    On Liberty Island, the X-Men fought with desperate intensity, knowing that Rogue''s life hung in the balance. Wolverine snarled as Sabretooth''s claws raked across his chest, blood spraying across the concrete. The wounds began to close almost immediately, but the pain was real, fueling Logan''s rage as he drove his own claws into his opponent''s shoulder.


    Nearby, Cyclops fired optic blasts at Toad, who leapt and twisted with inhuman agility, cackling as he dodged each attack. "Too slow, visor-boy!" he taunted, his long tongue whipping out to snatch Cyclops'' glasses. The sudden, uncontrolled blast from Scott''s eyes carved a trench in the earth and sent Toad flying, but also forced the X-Man to clamp his eyes shut, rendering him temporarily blind.


    Jean Grey stood with her arms outstretched, maintaining a telekinetic shield that protected her and an injured Storm from Pyro''s flames and Avalanche''s seismic attacks. Sweat beaded on her forehead as she strained to hold back the onslaught, knowing she couldn''t maintain the defense much longer.


    "Their reinforcements are coming," Mystique reported, her yellow eyes scanning the skies. "Brotherhood, prepare for¡ª"


    A high-pitched whistle, unlike anything ever heard before, cut through the battlefield noise. Veterans of a hundred mutant conflicts looked up in confusion, having never encountered such a sound.


    "What the hell is that?" Avalanche demanded, his concentration breaking as he searched for the source.


    Mystique''s eyes widened. "SCATTER!" she screamed, her instincts recognizing the sound of an apex predator on the hunt.


    The warning came too late.


    Toothless unleashed a plasma blast that struck the ground between a cluster of Brotherhood soldiers with pinpoint accuracy. The explosion sent shockwaves through the battlefield, blue-white energy clinging to everything it touched, searing through armor and flesh alike. The ground trembled as the blast ripped through the Brotherhood ranks, sending bodies flying.


    Before the dust had settled, Toothless landed with a thunderous impact, wings flaring wide in a display of dominance. The battlefield fell silent for a breath¡ªthen chaos erupted once more. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What the fuck is that thing?" one of the Brotherhood soldiers screamed, raising his weapon.


    A dozen more followed suit, automatic fire erupting across the battlefield.


    Toothless moved like a living shadow, a blur of lethal precision. Instead of dodging, he charged into the gunfire, his scales deflecting bullets that would have torn through armor plating. He closed the distance in seconds, jaws snapping down on the first gunman. The man''s scream was cut short as Toothless flung him aside like a ragdoll.


    Panic set in.


    "Concentrate fire!" a Brotherhood lieutenant shouted. "It''s just an animal!"


    Six mutants formed a firing line, their combined powers converging on the Night Fury. But before they could launch their attacks, a sudden burst of blue light emanated from the Omnitrix on Toothless'' chest. In an instant, his form shimmered and split into dozens¡ªeach a perfect replica of himself.


    The Brotherhood watched in horror as the sky darkened with Night Furies, each one identical to the first. Their synchronized movements suggested an eerie intelligence, a hive mind working in perfect unison.


    "Fall back!" Mystique ordered, desperation lacing her voice. "Defensive positions around Magneto!"


    Juggernaut, seeing his allies faltering, roared and charged toward Toothless. "NOTHING STOPS THE JUGGERNAUT!"


    Toothless turned, calculating the threat. Instead of dodging, he met the charge head-on, using the behemoth''s momentum against him. At the last second, he vaulted over Juggernaut''s head, then fired three plasma blasts directly into his back. The impact sent the unstoppable force crashing to his knees. Before Juggernaut could recover, Toothless wrapped his claws around the giant''s massive frame and took to the sky.


    Wolverine, still locked in battle with Sabretooth, stared in disbelief. "Did the kid just take down the Juggernaut?"


    From the top of the Statue of Liberty, Magneto observed the carnage below with cold fascination. As debris swirled around him in a protective vortex, he murmured to himself, "Such magnificent creatures... So powerful, so evolved. So this is your power, Alex." The power of powerstones ????????????

 Chapter 22 - CHAPTER 21

    SUPPORT THE BOOK HERE : buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869 There would be daily chapters unlike webnovel at only $2 .


    2 Chapters worth of 4.5k already posted + daily chapters .


    As Toothless released Juggernaut from a dizzying height, the unstoppable behemoth flailed wildly, his massive arms clawing at empty air before gravity seized him fully. Lightning illuminated his hulking silhouette against the storm-blackened sky as he plummeted like a meteor, his titanium-reinforced armor gleaming in brief flashes. He crashed into the churning waters below with a thunderous impact that sent a colossal wave surging outward in all directions. The displaced water collided with Liberty Island''s jagged shoreline, spraying thirty feet into the air before cascading down the rocky terrain. A deep tremor rumbled through the ground as the churning waters roared back into place, swallowing Juggernaut beneath their furious depths. Bubbles erupted on the surface, then disappeared, leaving only ripples as evidence of the behemoth''s descent.


    Above, Toothless twisted in mid-air with preternatural grace, his sleek, obsidian scales shimmering with an otherworldly iridescence despite the darkness. The rain lashed against his aerodynamic form, beading and streaming off him as he banked sharply, wings cutting through the turbulent air with precision. His emerald eyes narrowed to slits as he surged toward his true target¡ªMagneto¡ªthe mastermind behind it all. The dragon''s nostrils flared, detecting the scent of ozone and metal that always surrounded the mutant leader, even through the storm''s fury.


    At the heart of Liberty Island, atop the statue''s crumbling pedestal, Magneto stood within his self-forged bastion, a hemisphere of swirling metal that pulsed with crackling electromagnetic energy. The air around him distorted with heat shimmer, making his silhouette waver like a mirage. Girders torn from nearby structures, shattered vehicles from the mainland, and even fragments of Lady Liberty herself rotated in an intricate, ever-shifting orbit around him¡ªa deadly constellation of debris that would shred anything that dared approach. The air hummed with raw power, making the hair on the arms of anyone nearby stand on end, teeth tingling with the metallic tang of electromagnetism.


    Mystique materialized from the shadows beside him, her sapphire scales rippling as she shifted forms¡ªa fluid transformation that never ceased to be mesmerizing, no matter how many times one witnessed it. Her golden eyes glistened with urgency in the dancing light of the energy field, her lithe body coiled with tension like a predator ready to strike. Rain droplets clung to her cerulean skin, catching the intermittent flashes of lightning and making her appear almost bejeweled.


    "The machine is ready," she reported, her voice taut with anticipation yet tinged with concern. Her eyes darted to the decimated battlefield below, where bodies of their fallen comrades lay motionless. "But we''ve lost most of our forces. Toad, Sabretooth, even Pyro¡ªall down."


    Magneto did not turn to her. His piercing gaze remained fixed on the storm-wracked sky above, where the Night Furies circled like dark omens against the roiling clouds. His weathered face, framed by the distinctive helmet that shielded him from telepathic intrusion, betrayed no fear. Even in the face of their overwhelming presence, his lips curled into a knowing smirk, the gesture somehow more menacing than any outright threat.


    "It doesn''t matter," he murmured, his voice carrying the weight of decades of struggle and conviction. The machine behind him pulsed with increasing frequency, casting eerie shadows across his face. "Once the machine activates, even these creatures will be no match for us. Evolution demands sacrifice."


    Inside the protective dome, equipment salvaged from abandoned military installations hummed with increasing intensity. Cables thick as a man''s arm snaked across the ground, feeding into a central apparatus that glowed with an unearthly blue light. The machine''s core¡ªa twisted amalgamation of alien technology and human ingenuity¡ªpulsated like a beating heart, each throb sending waves of energy rippling through the air.


    Nearby, Rogue struggled against the titanium-alloy restraints that bound her to the machine''s core. Her breath came in ragged gasps that formed small clouds in the increasingly cold air. Her white-streaked hair clung damply to her face as she twisted her head, her eyes darting between the arcing energy crackling around her and the figures standing before her. Terror clawed at her chest, threatening to overwhelm her. She twisted violently, pulling against the restraints with all her might until her wrists bled, but the reinforced metal refused to yield even a millimeter.


    "Please," she pleaded, her Southern accent more pronounced in her desperation, her voice a trembling whisper that somehow carried over the machine''s ominous drone. "You don''t have to do this. There''s always another way¡ªProfessor X always says¡ª"


    At last, Magneto turned to her, his expression one of almost fatherly regret, as if explaining a hard but necessary truth to a beloved child who couldn''t possibly understand the complexities of the adult world. The long sadness in his eyes spoke of concentration camps, of persecution, of a lifetime of witnessing humanity''s cruelty.


    "My dear," he said solemnly, reaching out to brush a strand of white hair from her tear-streaked face with a gentleness that contradicted his actions, "I''m afraid I do. The future of mutantkind depends on it. Sometimes the path forward requires sacrifice¡ªyour sacrifice. Mankind had their chance for peaceful coexistence. That door closed long ago."


    A sudden shift in the air made Magneto''s smirk falter. The very molecules around them seemed to vibrate with an approaching presence.


    The swirling metal above them slowed. Bits of debris began to drift off course, their orbits decaying. Then, like a specter of the storm itself, a shadow descended upon them¡ªso fast it seemed to materialize from nothing.


    Alex hovered just beyond the reach of Magneto''s dome, suspended in the air as if gravity were merely a suggestion rather than law. The rain seemed to curve around him, never touching his skin. His narrowed eyes¡ªluminous with barely contained power¡ªtook in the battlefield below with calculating precision. The X-Men, battered but unbroken, were regrouping at the island''s edge, their faces painted with exhaustion and defiance. Cyclops supported Jean Grey, whose telekinetic shield flickered weakly around them. Storm hovered nearby, her eyes white with power as she attempted to calm the raging tempest. Wolverine stood apart, his adamantium claws extended, healing from wounds that would have killed any other being.


    Rogue was strapped to the infernal contraption, energy pulsating dangerously around her increasingly pale form. And Magneto¡ªstanding tall in the eye of the storm¡ªlooked every bit the god among men, poised to alter the course of evolution itself.


    Alex clenched his fists, his knuckles whitening( if he was in human from ). The air around him crackled with potential energy, distorting like heat waves off sun-baked asphalt.


    Around him, the multitude of Night Furies he had split into moments before¡ªeach a fragment of his consciousness given physical form eco eco ¡ªsurged toward him like sentient shadows. Their forms flickered with residual energy as they coalesced into a single being, their collective strength merging back into his body. With each absorption, Alex''s outline grew more defined, more solid, more powerful. A surge of raw power coursed through his veins, igniting his senses and setting his nerve endings ablaze. The storm responded to his energy, lightning arcing between clouds in chaotic patterns, thunder crashing in dissonant waves that shook the very foundation of the island.


    Magneto watched with quiet amusement, recognizing power but not yet comprehending its magnitude. His lips curled as he extended a hand toward Alex, as if offering him a place in the new world about to be forged¡ªa gesture both magnanimous and condescending.


    "Welcome, Alex," he said, his voice rich with conviction and the absolute certainty of his righteousness. "Welcome to the future of mutantkind. What you witness is not cruelty¡ªit is necessity. A necessary sacrifice for our people. Join us, and together we can ensure no mutant child ever again suffers at the hands of humanity."


    Alex''s eyes burned with cold fury, the kind that doesn''t explode but implodes, creating something far more dangerous in its wake. The storm''s howling winds swirled around him, tugging at his form as his very being responded to the rage roiling inside him. A luminous aura erupted from his core, warping the air around him with sheer intensity, fracturing light into prismatic shards. His breathing slowed, becoming deep and measured as he focused his consciousness, the battle ahead demanding his undivided will.


    Then, with a blinding flash that momentarily outshone the lightning itself, his form shifted once more.


    The heavens trembled as power surged through him, his transformation heralding the final battle that would determine the fate of them all. The very fabric of reality seemed to bend around him, space-time warping to accommodate the concentration of energy.


    A blinding blue light erupted around him, halting his momentum mid-flight as if time itself paused to witness this metamorphosis. The storm clouds above churned violently in response, lightning twisting unnaturally in spiraling patterns, drawn to the epicenter of transformation like moths to flame.


    Toothless'' sleek black form became consumed by a swirling vortex of blue energy, his outline distorting and reforming as his body underwent a fundamental restructuring at the molecular level. His scales dissolved into smooth, pale lavender skin that seemed to radiate with inner light. His vast wings folded inward and vanished, the atoms rearranging themselves into a long, powerful tail that curled behind him like a question mark, its tip thickened into a devastating weapon. His feline-like pupils stretched into piercing vertical slits as his eyes burned with an intense psychic glow that would make even the most powerful telepaths tremble. His limbs elongated, becoming more humanoid yet unmistakably alien, fingers elongating and tipped with glowing orbs of concentrated psionic power.


    The energy around him exploded outward in a concussive shockwave, sending debris flying in all directions and momentarily parting the rain in a perfect circle around him. The transformation completed with a final pulse of light so intense it temporarily blinded everyone who witnessed it. Floating effortlessly in the air, the creature that remained was no longer a Night Fury.


    It was Mewtwo¡ªthe most powerful psychic entity ever created.


    I Mewtwo have come throw power stones for my WELCOME PARTY.


    sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 23 - CHAPTER 22

    A Huge Thank You to Our Supporters! ???????? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A special shoutout to Kieron Haydon, KingMiru, and Matthew Osorio for being amazing members! Your support means the world.


    Support the Book Here: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Only $2 for Daily Chapters! Unlike Webnovel, you''ll get consistent updates every day!


    Already Posted: 3 chapters (6,000+ words)


    New Content Daily!


    Join us and be part of the journey! ????


    The X-Men and Brotherhood alike froze, their battles forgotten as they took in the impossible sight. Even Wolverine, who had seen nearly everything in his long life, stood slack-jawed at the transformation. Storm''s concentration broke, letting the natural fury of the tempest return full force.


    Mewtwo''s eyes flared an ominous shade of cobalt blue as his telepathic voice¡ªa symphony of harmonics that resonated directly within the consciousness rather than through the air¡ªechoed through every mind on the battlefield like thunder across an empty plain. The only exception was Magneto, shielded by his helmet.


    "You believe you can do whatever you want, without consequence?" The psychic voice carried emotions as well as words¡ªdisgust, indignation, and something deeper... a profound disappointment. "You think you get to decide the fate of others? To play god with lives you deem expendable?"


    Mewtwo''s gaze locked onto Magneto, his tail flicking behind him with hypnotic grace¡ªthe deceptively casual movement of an apex predator confident in its absolute dominance.


    "Let me make one thing clear..." The telepathic voice grew lower, more dangerous, like the rumble before an avalanche. The air around Mewtwo became supercharged, small objects beginning to orbit him as if he had his own gravitational field. "Today, you are utterly¡ª"


    The air around Mewtwo shimmered violently, distorting like a mirage in desert heat as his psychic energy reached a boiling point. The water droplets in the air crystallized and shattered, creating a halo of microscopic ice shards that caught the light in a dazzling display.


    "¡ªFUCKED."


    The crude word, so at odds with the being''s otherwise eloquent speech, carried more impact for its unexpectedness. It rang through the minds of everyone present with the finality of a death knell.


    Mystique gasped, her yellow eyes widening as she took an involuntary step backward. Her breath hitched in her throat as the words invaded her mind, bypassing all defenses. She turned to Magneto, her voice tight with an urgency that bordered on panic.


    "He just¡ªhe just spoke inside my head." Her normally smooth voice fractured with disbelief. "All of our heads. Simultaneously."


    Magneto''s expression remained carefully composed, though a flicker of intrigue glinted in his steely eyes. His fingers twitched slightly, adjusting the swirling metal barrier around them. "Interesting. A telepath of considerable power, then. But no mind, however strong, can penetrate this helmet."


    Without warning¡ªwithout the slightest tell or indication¡ªMewtwo vanished. One second, he floated before them, an embodiment of psionic might¡ªthe next, he was simply gone, leaving not even a disturbance in the air to mark his departure.


    Then came the impact.


    Magneto barely had time to register the shift in electromagnetic fields around him before an invisible force slammed into his magnetic dome with the power of a nuclear blast. The barrier¡ªwhich had withstood direct hits from Cyclops''s optic blasts and even military-grade explosives¡ªfractured like tempered glass under a hammer blow. The sheer magnitude of power sent shockwaves rippling through the battlefield, creating a momentary depression in the earth and knocking X-Men and Brotherhood alike off their feet. The concrete beneath them spiderwebbed with cracks that extended outward for thirty meters in all directions.


    The Master of Magnetism gritted his teeth, a vein throbbing in his temple as he poured his concentration into reinforcing his shield. The shattered portions of his dome trembled, then moved back into position, metal particles swirling together like liquid mercury finding form. Sweat beaded on his forehead despite the chill in the air¡ªa testament to the effort required.


    "You are powerful," Magneto admitted, his voice strained as he levitated higher, drawing metal from the ruins around him to reinforce his position. The very air hummed with the magnetic fields he manipulated. "But you rely too much on your mind. And minds¡ª" he tapped his helmet with a sardonic smile, "¡ªcan be shielded."


    He thrust his hands forward in a sweeping gesture, directing his assault with the precision of a conductor leading an orchestra. A veritable storm of jagged steel beams, crushed cars, twisted guardrails, and broken weapons surged toward Mewtwo from all directions¡ªa three-dimensional cage of deadly projectiles converging on a single point.


    Mewtwo didn''t flinch. Didn''t move. Didn''t even blink.


    With nothing more than a simple, almost dismissive wave of his three-fingered hand, the incoming barrage halted mid-air as if striking an invisible wall. The metal debris trembled violently, vibrating at a frequency that produced an eerie, high-pitched keening sound¡ªbefore reversing direction with impossible speed, hurtling back toward Magneto at twice the velocity, each piece aimed with perfect precision.


    Magneto''s eyes widened fractionally¡ªthe only indication of his surprise¡ªbefore he spun his arms in a complex, circular motion, his mastery of magnetism transforming the metal projectiles into a spiraling barrier around himself. The debris rotated at blinding speeds, forming a deadly tornado of blades and shrapnel that would shred anything attempting to breach it.


    But Mewtwo had already moved.


    Between one heartbeat and the next, he teleported behind Magneto, materializing from thin air with no sound or disturbance to betray his arrival. His powerful tail, glowing with psychic energy, cracked through the air like a bullwhip. The blow struck Magneto square in the back, the psychic force behind it amplifying the physical impact a hundredfold. The Master of Magnetism was sent crashing through his own swirling barrier, the spinning metal slicing into his armor as he tumbled through it, sending sparks flying in his wake as he was hurled toward the ground.


    At the last possible second, Magneto recovered, halting himself midair with a powerful magnetic pulse that sent smaller metal objects flying away from him in all directions. His cape billowed behind him, torn and singed from the assault. Blood trickled from a cut above his eye, but his gaze remained unwavering, determined. With renewed focus, he lifted both hands skyward in a grand gesture of defiance.


    The Statue of Liberty''s crown groaned under immense pressure as Magneto exerted his power, the metal writhing as if alive. All across the battlefield, thousands of metallic fragments rose into the air simultaneously¡ªnails, coins, keys, watches, bullet casings, anything containing even trace amounts of ferrous material. They swirled together, forming a vast, churning cloud of lethal shrapnel that blotted out portions of the sky.


    Then, with a single, decisive motion, Magneto sent it all at once¡ªa tsunami of metal bearing down on Mewtwo from every conceivable angle.


    A hurricane of razor-sharp shrapnel, iron beams, and war-torn machinery hurtled toward the psychic Pok¨¦mon, blocking out the sky behind it and making escape seemingly impossible. The sound alone was deafening¡ªa freight train of destruction rushing toward its target.


    But Mewtwo remained perfectly still, floating serenely amidst the chaos.


    His eyes glowed brighter, twin beacons of psychic power cutting through the gloom¡ªa god among mortals, unconcerned with the weapons of lesser beings.


    The entire storm of metal froze in place, suspended in perfect stillness just meters from impact. Not a single piece moved. The sudden silence was more unnerving than the cacophony that preceded it.


    Magneto''s hands twitched with effort, veins standing out on his forehead, but his control over the debris was gone¡ªsevered as cleanly as if cut by a scalpel. For the first time, genuine concern flickered across his features as he realized he could no longer feel the familiar pull of the metal that had always responded to his will.


    Mewtwo clenched his fist slowly, deliberately.


    The suspended metal groaned, then twisted in on itself with a sound like the death cry of some massive beast. Layer upon layer folded inward, crushing, compacting, imploding into an increasingly dense sphere the size of a car, then a beach ball, then a basketball. Light bent around its edges as the compaction continued, the mass growing so dense it began to distort spacetime itself.


    Mewtwo lifted a single finger, the gesture almost delicate.


    The compressed mass collapsed further, shrinking to the size of a marble¡ªa pitch-black dot of such incredible density that it seemed to devour the light around it, becoming a miniature singularity of psychic energy.


    Then¡ªBOOM.


    The compressed mass detonated in a blinding blue explosion that sent concentric rings of force expanding outward at supersonic speed. The shockwave struck Magneto full force, sending him spiraling backward through the air like a broken doll, his once-immaculate armor now dented and cracked in multiple places. He crashed through one of the statue''s copper walls before stabilizing himself, his breath coming in ragged gasps, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    Mewtwo floated toward him with unhurried grace, his expression serene yet terrifying in its absolute confidence¡ªthe face of judgment itself.


    "You claim to fight for your kind," Mewtwo''s telepathic voice echoed not just in Magneto''s mind now, but directly through the helmet''s defenses, bypassing its protections as if they were tissue paper. "But you are no savior. You are just another tyrant, willing to sacrifice the innocent for your vision." Each word carried weight, pressing against Magneto''s consciousness like a physical force.


    Magneto roared in defiance, summoning the last reserves of his considerable strength. He reached out with his power, attempting something he had only done in the most desperate situations¡ªmanipulating the very iron in Mewtwo''s blood, seeking to control him from within.


    But Mewtwo only smiled¡ªa slight curve of the lips that somehow conveyed both pity and disdain.


    "Fool. I have no blood for you to control." ( No its just that his blood is not same because of two green masks he is just fooling him)


    The sky above them crackled and split as Mewtwo unleashed his full power, psychic energy cascading from him in visible waves that distorted reality itself. Magneto''s vision blurred, then doubled, his mind assaulted by a force unlike anything he had ever encountered. It wasn''t just raw strength¡ªit was the overwhelming weight of a superior consciousness, pressing down on him like an ocean crushing a submarine that''s descended too deep.


    And for the first time in many years¡ªperhaps since his childhood in the death camps¡ªMagneto felt true fear.


    Mewtwo raised his hand, three fingers splayed wide, pulsing with blue energy that seemed to draw power from the storm itself.


    The metal dome that had been Magneto''s fortress shattered instantly, fragments turning to dust that scattered in the wind. The air between them trembled with unleashed power as Magneto was crushed under the full force of Mewtwo''s psionic will¡ªan immovable object finally meeting an unstoppable force.


    The Master of Magnetism screamed as he was sent hurtling downward like a meteor¡ªstraight into the Statue of Liberty''s base, the impact forming a massive crater in the reinforced concrete. Dust and debris exploded outward, temporarily obscuring the impact site.


    When the cloud settled, Magneto lay motionless in the rubble, his helmet cracked down the middle, his once-imposing figure now broken and still. His chest rose and fell in shallow breaths¡ªalive, but thoroughly defeated.


    Smoke and dust continued to rise from the devastated battleground. The storm above began to dissipate, rays of sunlight breaking through the clouds as if nature itself acknowledged the end of conflict. The battlefield was silent save for the lapping of waves against the shore and the distant wail of approaching sirens from the mainland.


    The war was over.


    Mewtwo hovered above the scene of destruction, his tail curling gracefully as he gazed down at Magneto''s unconscious form. His telepathic voice rang clear in every mind present¡ªX-Men, Brotherhood, and the approaching first responders alike.


    "This is the fate of those who believe power gives them the right to control others. Remember this day."


    He turned toward Rogue, who was still restrained in Magneto''s machine, now dark and inactive. With a mere flick of his wrist, the restraints shattered into dust. The young mutant collapsed forward, exhausted but alive. AND SHE ASKED FOR POWERSTONES ????

 Chapter 24 - CHAPTER 23

    A Huge Thank You to Our Supporters! ????????


    A special shoutout to Sapphire, Someone for being amazing members! Your support means the world.


    Support the Book Here: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Only $2 for Daily Chapters! Unlike Webnovel, you''ll get consistent updates every day!


    Already Posted: 4 chapters (7,000+ words)


    New Content Daily!


    Join us and be part of the journey! ????


    The battlefield, once silent in the wake of devastation, trembled violently as Magneto rose from the rubble like a vengeful specter. Chunks of concrete and twisted metal fell away from his battered form as he ascended. His breath came in ragged, painful gasps that rattled in his chest, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth in a thin crimson line. His once-immaculate armor was dented and scorched beyond recognition, hanging from his frame in tattered pieces¡ªbut the hatred burning in his eyes remained undiminished, perhaps even intensified by his humiliation.


    The helmet that had shielded his mind from Mewtwo''s telepathic assault lay in fragments around him, ripped away and discarded mid-battle like the shell of a crushed beetle. His silver-gray hair, usually hidden beneath the protective gear, was matted with blood and debris, giving him a wild, unhinged appearance. But Magneto''s fury? Unyielding as tempered steel.


    "You think you''ve won?" he spat, his bloodied lips curling into a defiant sneer as crimson-flecked spittle flew from his mouth. His voice, though weakened, carried the dangerous edge of a wounded predator. "You think you can stop me? You''ve merely ruined my plans¡ªnot defeated me. Never defeated me."


    Mewtwo hovered twenty feet above the ground, Rogue''s limp form cradled protectively in his arms. The young mutant''s head rested against his lavender chest, her white-streaked hair contrasting starkly against his skin. Her breathing was shallow and uneven, her life force flickering dangerously after the strain of Magneto''s machine. One of Mewtwo''s three-fingered hands supported her back while the other curled beneath her knees, holding her with surprising gentleness for a being of such destructive power.


    Magneto lifted his trembling hands skyward in a grand, sweeping gesture of defiance. Veins bulged at his temples as he channeled his remaining strength.


    The earth beneath them shuddered like a living creature awakening from slumber. A deep, ominous rumble emanated from below as tectonic plates shifted minutely in response to Magneto''s manipulation of the planet''s magnetic field.


    The battlefield came alive at his command, responding to his desperate, rage-fueled call with terrifying enthusiasm.


    Chunks of metal from fallen helicopters, shattered weaponry, iron-rich soil, discarded bullet casings, broken pipes from beneath the concrete¡ªeverything that contained even the slightest trace of magnetism answered his summons. They rose in the air with an ear-splitting screech of grinding metal, twisting, bending, reshaping themselves into razor-sharp spears and arrows under his masterful control. The smaller pieces fused together to form larger, more deadly projectiles, their edges glinting wickedly in the fading light.


    A storm of steel and destruction loomed behind him, blotting out the sky and casting an ominous shadow over the island. The metal fragments rotated in perfect synchronization, creating a swirling vortex of death that seemed to bend light itself around its edges.


    It was a wall of death¡ªMagneto''s final stand.


    The X-Men, watching from a distance beyond the field of debris, tensed visibly at the display of raw power. Cyclops reached instinctively for his visor, Storm''s eyes began to cloud with white energy, and Wolverine''s claws extended with a metallic snikt that was almost lost in the cacophony of churning metal. Even Mystique''s usual composed demeanor cracked as she backed away slowly, her golden eyes widening in genuine fear at the sight of her leader''s unbridled fury.


    Mewtwo, still cradling Rogue protectively against his chest, stared impassively at the show of force. The young woman stirred slightly in his arms, a soft moan escaping her lips as she struggled to remain conscious. A thin trickle of blood ran from her nose¡ªevidence of the trauma her body had endured. Mewtwo glanced down at her pale face momentarily, his expression softening for the briefest second before hardening once more as he returned his attention to Magneto.


    Then, his eyes glowed with renewed intensity¡ªtwin orbs of cobalt fury that seemed to draw power from the very air around them.


    From behind him, the river answered his silent call.


    The Hudson''s waters surged skyward in defiance of gravity, a vast oceanic force twisting into a swirling tsunami of destruction that dwarfed even Magneto''s impressive display. Millions of gallons rose at once, creating a wall of water sixty feet high that curved ominously behind Mewtwo like the hood of a colossal cobra preparing to strike. Individual droplets hovered in the air like suspended diamonds, shimmering and refracting the light from his psychic aura in hypnotic patterns. The sky darkened further¡ªnot from Magneto''s metal storm, but from the sheer mass of liquid fury behind Mewtwo, casting a preternatural twilight over the battlefield.


    Mewtwo shifted Rogue in his arms, cradling her higher against his chest to keep her clear of the impending devastation. Her head lolled against his shoulder, white-streaked hair falling across her ashen face. He could feel her heartbeat¡ªweak but persistent¡ªagainst his own chest.


    A voice, colder than the void between stars, rang out in every mind present¡ªa telepathic broadcast that bypassed ears and resonated directly within consciousness.


    "I still haven''t gone all out." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The temperature dropped precipitously, frost forming instantaneously on metal surfaces throughout the battlefield. The X-Men''s breath became visible in the suddenly frigid air. The sheer weight of Mewtwo''s energy pressed down on the battlefield like gravity itself had been doubled, making movement difficult for anyone caught in its radius. Small objects¡ªpebbles, shell casings, fragments of debris¡ªsank deeper into the softened earth beneath the psychic pressure.


    "But don''t worry¡ª"


    The entire tsunami behind him lurched forward with devastating purpose, ready to consume everything in its path. At the same moment, his psychic energy formed a protective bubble around himself and Rogue, ensuring she would remain safe from the coming devastation.


    "You won''t be alive long enough to see it."


    The two unstoppable forces¡ªwater and metal¡ªhurtled toward each other like colliding galaxies, promising annihilation on a scale that would reshape Liberty Island entirely.


    But before the devastation could unfold¡ªbefore the two titans could unleash their final, mutual destruction¡ª


    A voice, calm yet commanding with the quiet authority of absolute certainty, cut through the chaos like a diamond through glass.


    "ENOUGH."


    A sudden, overwhelming mental force¡ªinvisible yet more tangible than any physical barrier¡ªsmashed into both combatants simultaneously. It came from nowhere and everywhere at once, a telepathic hammer strike of unprecedented power.


    Magneto''s eyes rolled back in their sockets, showing only whites, and his body collapsed like a marionette with severed strings, his limbs going slack as he crumpled to the ground. The floating metal storm he had summoned¡ªthousands of razor-sharp projectiles poised to shred everything in their path¡ªsuddenly lost their animator, plummeting uselessly to the ground with a cacophonous crash that shook the island to its foundation.


    Mewtwo staggered in mid-air, his psychic grip on the water faltering momentarily. The massive wave behind him wavered, portions splashing back into the river while the rest remained suspended, trembling like a beast straining against invisible chains. Despite the overwhelming mental assault, his arms tightened protectively around Rogue, ensuring she didn''t slip from his grasp even as his own consciousness fought to remain intact.


    The war was over in an instant¡ªnot by victory, but by intervention.


    From the swirling dust of the battlefield, Professor Charles Xavier emerged, his wheelchair rolling steadily over the cracked earth with surprising ease. His fingers were pressed to his temples, his brow furrowed in concentration as he maintained the telepathic pressure that had brought down Magneto and checked Mewtwo''s assault. His gaze, sharp yet sorrowful with the weight of too many such confrontations, locked onto the psychic Pok¨¦mon hovering above.


    He had struck Magneto down with a single, precise telepathic attack¡ªbecause he could. Because he had always been able to, had his ethics permitted it. A reminder to all present of why Xavier was feared and respected in equal measure.


    And now, he stood between the victor and the fallen, a bridge between vengeance and mercy.


    "This ends here, Alex," Xavier said softly, his voice carrying despite its gentleness. His hands lowered from his temples, though the latent power behind his eyes remained evident.


    Mewtwo''s glowing eyes narrowed to dangerous slits, his tail lashing behind him like an angry cat''s. The psychic energy emanating from him pulsed with barely contained rage, yet his hold on Rogue remained gentle, cradling her against his chest with one arm while the other now extended toward Xavier in warning.


    "It ends with his death," Mewtwo responded, his telepathic voice razor-edged with finality. The waters behind him surged forward slightly, responding to the spike in his emotional state.


    Xavier shook his head, the gesture small but uncompromising. "No. That won''t happen. We do not kill." His gaze drifted momentarily to Rogue''s unconscious form in Mewtwo''s arms. "We''re better than that. She deserves better than that."


    The silence between them stretched like a canyon, filled with the weight of opposing ideologies¡ªpragmatic vengeance versus principled mercy.


    The X-Men gathered behind Xavier, their stances wary but resolved. Cyclops stood at Xavier''s right shoulder, hand still at his visor. Storm floated slightly above them, lightning crackling between her fingertips. Wolverine crouched at the ready, adamantium claws extended but his wild eyes focused on Rogue''s limp form with undisguised concern. Beast hung back, medical kit already in hand, his intelligent eyes assessing Rogue''s condition even from a distance.


    Mewtwo''s gaze was pure, unfiltered wrath¡ªthe concentrated fury of a being created for battle who had been denied his kill. The psychic energy around him crackled audibly, distorting the very air.


    "Spare me the moral speeches." His tail flicked impatiently, the air humming with lethal intent as rocks and debris began to levitate around him. "Either you move¡ª"


    The ground beneath Xavier cracked with a sound like thunder, fissures spreading outward in a spiderweb pattern as Mewtwo''s power pressed down upon the earth itself.


    "¡ªor you struggle."


    Rogue stirred in his arms, her head rolling against his chest as she murmured something incoherent. Mewtwo glanced down at her briefly, his expression flickering with something almost like concern before hardening once more.


    Tension surged like a live wire connecting everyone present. Would the battle resume? Would Mewtwo, fueled by his righteous fury, tear through them all, even while protecting the fragile human in his arms?


    Then¡ª


    A faint, ragged gasp broke the standoff.


    Mewtwo''s head snapped down toward Rogue, his attention immediately diverted from Xavier. In his arms, the young mutant had grown alarmingly pale, her skin taking on an almost translucent quality in the fading light. A fresh trickle of blood ran from her nose, and her breathing had become more labored. Her body, fragile and human in his powerful arms, trembled violently from shock and weakness. Her life force was fading rapidly¡ªthe strain of Magneto''s machine taking its final toll.


    Xavier, seeing his moment, pressed forward, his wheelchair gliding silently across the fractured ground. "Do you really want to waste time fighting here¡ªor do you want to save her?" His voice was gentle but insistent, appealing not to Mewtwo''s conscience but to his priorities.


    Mewtwo hesitated, his gaze locked on Rogue''s face. One of his three-fingered hands moved to brush a strand of white hair from her forehead with surprising tenderness.


    Xavier continued, his voice unwavering. "You''ve fought harder than anyone today. You''ve proven your power beyond question. But this battle has taken its toll on you as well." He gestured subtly toward Mewtwo''s form, where faint flickers of blue energy were beginning to disrupt his outline¡ªthe first signs of his transformation becoming unstable. "You won''t be able to maintain this form forever. If you truly care about her, then take the X-Men''s help¡ªand save her."


    Mewtwo exhaled sharply, a sound like escaping steam. The suspended water behind him sloshed unsteadily as his concentration wavered.


    He despised Magneto with every fiber of his being. Every cell in his engineered body screamed to finish it, to end the threat permanently. But¡­


    His grip tightened protectively around Rogue as she shivered involuntarily against him, her breathing growing more labored by the second.


    His energy was waning¡ªhe could feel it now that the battle fury had begun to subside. His perfect form was becoming increasingly difficult to maintain, the edges of his consciousness starting to blur. Xavier was right¡ªif he didn''t leave now, if he wasted his remaining strength on continuing this fight, she might not survive.


    A decision had to be made.


    His eyes dimmed gradually, the intense blue glow receding to a softer hue. The waters behind him settled with a final, reluctant surge, flowing back into the Hudson River with a sound like a sigh. The levitating debris around him clattered to the ground.


    He turned to Xavier, his final words delivered with glacial precision.


    "Next time I see him¡ªhe dies." It wasn''t a threat but a promise, delivered with absolute certainty. "No moral code will save him then."


    Adjusting his hold on Rogue to cradle her more securely against his chest¡ªone arm supporting her back, the other beneath her knees¡ªMewtwo rose higher into the air. The blue aura around them intensified briefly as he created a protective field to shield her from the acceleration.


    With a final burst of psychic energy that sent ripples through the air itself, Mewtwo ascended rapidly, taking Rogue with him¡ªher white-streaked hair streaming behind them as they soared upward. Her face rested against the curve where his shoulder met his chest, her breathing steadying slightly as they climbed higher above the devastation below.


    Together they vanished into the clouds, leaving behind the battlefield, the war, and his unfulfilled vengeance¡­ for now.


    On the ground, Xavier watched them disappear, his expression unreadable.


    Throw power stones ???? ????????

 Chapter 25 - CHAPTER 24

    A Huge Thank You to Our Supporters! ????????


    A special shoutout to Aaron for being amazing members! Your support means the world.


    Support the Book Here: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Only $2 for Daily Chapters! Unlike Webnovel, you''ll get consistent updates every day!


    Already Posted: 4 chapters (7,000+ words)


    New Content Daily!


    Join us and be part of the journey! ????


    Mewtwo soared through the twilight skies, his body leaving a trail of ethereal purple energy that cut through the gathering storm clouds. The psychic force around him crackled and pulsed with each labored breath as he propelled himself toward the Mutant Academy, Rogue''s limp form cradled against his chest. Her skin was ashen, veins darkly visible beneath the surface¡ªa grim reminder of how the battle had nearly claimed her.


    "Hold on," he commanded telepathically, his mental voice strained with urgency. "We''re almost there."


    The academy''s spires came into view, illuminated by security lights that pierced the encroaching darkness. Lightning flashed behind them, throwing their silhouettes into stark relief against the turbulent sky. Mewtwo descended rapidly, his telekinetic field protecting them both from the sudden downpour that began to fall.


    He landed with precision in the academy''s medical wing, the floor cracking slightly beneath his feet as his energy field dispersed. Medical equipment beeped and whirred around them. Rogue''s injuries and the toll the battle had taken on them both.


    Carefully, he laid Rogue onto the bed, his three-fingered hands moving with unexpected gentleness. The monitors immediately began tracking her vitals, each beep slower and more labored than it should be. His piercing amethyst gaze scanned her pale, weakened form as his tail swayed anxiously behind him.


    Her breathing was shallow, barely disturbing the white sheet beneath her. Her skin was deathly cold, like touching marble left in winter air.


    Mewtwo reached out, his fingers hovering over hers, violet energy congregating at his fingertips. The air between them hummed with potential¡ªlife force prepared for transfer.


    But before he could touch her, Rogue weakly turned her head, her white-streaked hair splayed across the pillow. Her voice emerged barely a whisper, cracked and dry. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t... touch me."


    Her eyes, tired yet desperate, met his¡ªemerald green against luminous violet.


    "You''ll die."


    A single tear escaped, tracing a path down her temple before disappearing into her hair.


    Mewtwo''s expression remained unreadable, though something flickered in the depths of his eyes¡ªperhaps understanding, perhaps defiance. He did not move away. Instead, his psychic aura crackled softly around his body, intensifying until it cast the entire room in a ghostly blue-purple glow. The medical instruments shuddered under the psychic pressure.


    "My life force is not as fragile as a human''s," he replied, his voice both telepathic and spoken aloud, resonating with a dual timbre that made the very air vibrate. "I was created and endured what others cannot."


    Before she could protest further, he grasped her hand, his larger palm enveloping her gloved fingers before slipping beneath the fabric to touch skin to skin.


    The effect was immediate and dramatic. A sudden rush of energy surged through her body¡ªvisible as pulsing light that traveled from their joined hands up her arm and throughout her form. Her pale complexion flushed with warmth, color blooming across her cheeks like watercolor on wet paper. Her labored breathing steadied, chest rising and falling in a stronger rhythm. The pain that had wracked her form diminished, the tension in her face easing with each passing second.


    Around them, the lights flickered, dimming and brightening in response to the massive energy transfer. The monitors tracking her vitals began to stabilize, their alarming beeps transitioning to steady, healthy tones.


    She blinked, her exhaustion still heavy but no longer unbearable. The darkness that had been encroaching on her vision receded. She looked up at him, gratitude shimmering in her weary gaze, fingers unconsciously tightening around his.


    "Thank you..." she whispered, her voice already stronger.


    But before Mewtwo could respond¡ª


    A sudden beep. Sharp, insistent, different from the medical equipment.


    His watch flickered, glowing with a blue pulse that clashed with the purple aura surrounding them. The device emitted a warning tone, indicating critical power levels.


    His towering form shuddered, the immense psychic energy that had transformed him into Mewtwo suddenly destabilizing. Cracks of ordinary human skin became visible through his purple exterior as the transformation fought to maintain itself.


    With a burst of light that momentarily blinded Rogue¡ªAlex collapsed.


    The glow receded into his body like water down a drain, leaving behind only the unconscious form of a young man where the powerful Mewtwo had stood moments before. His watch glowing red .


    Rogue''s eyes widened in alarm. She caught him just before he hit the floor, her newfound strength allowing her to pull his unconscious form onto the bed beside her. His weight against her was strangely human, so different from the ethereal presence he projected as Mewtwo.


    She placed a trembling hand over his chest, feeling the steady rise and fall of his breathing beneath a tattered shirt. He was exhausted, his face pale and drawn, but otherwise unharmed. His White hair clung to his forehead with sweat, his features relaxed in unconsciousness¡ªyounger, somehow, and more vulnerable.


    A wave of relief washed over her, followed closely by something deeper, something she wasn''t ready to name.


    With a tired sigh, she lay beside him, allowing her own exhaustion to finally take hold. The rain continued to fall outside, drumming a gentle rhythm against the windows. For the first time in what felt like forever¡ª


    She slept.


    Rogue stirred, the warmth of sleep fading as she blinked awake. Soft morning light streamed through the window, casting golden hues across the academy''s medical wing. Dust motes danced in the sunbeams, giving the sterile room an almost ethereal quality.


    But something was missing. The comforting weight beside her was gone.


    She turned her head¡ªAlex was gone, leaving only a depression in the mattress where he had lain. His warmth lingered on the sheets, suggesting he hadn''t been gone long.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    She turned to see Professor Xavier, his wheelchair gliding silently into the room. His calm gaze studied her from beneath his distinguished brow, his hands folded neatly in his lap. The morning sun glinted off his wheelchair''s metal frame.


    Rogue sat up slowly, still feeling the remnants of fatigue but far better than before. She adjusted the hospital gown someone had changed her into, pulling the sheet up for modesty. "I''m fine now," she said, her voice steady despite the lingering weight in her chest. "Better than I should be."


    Xavier nodded, his expression unreadable but his eyes revealing a depth of concern. He wheeled closer to her bedside, the chair humming softly against the polished floor.


    "Where''s Alex?" she asked, her heart pounding slightly as she tried to keep her voice casual. Her fingers twisted in the sheets, betraying her anxiety.


    The professor sighed, a rare moment of weariness showing on his face. A shadow passed over his features as he formulated his response. "He has chosen a different path than us."


    Rogue froze, the words hitting her like physical blows. "What do you mean?"


    Xavier met her gaze, his tone gentle yet firm, his telepathic presence a calming blanket around her turbulent emotions. "He''s gone, Rogue. He''s set out on his own journey." He paused, allowing the weight of his words to settle. "He left a message saying he needed time to understand what he''s wants to do."


    Her breath hitched. Her hands curled into fists, bunching the white sheets. The monitor beside her bed registered a spike in her heart rate.


    "Why did you let him go?" she demanded, her voice shaking with frustration that bordered on anger. A glass of water on the bedside table trembled slightly in response to her heightened emotions. "Shouldn''t you have tried to stop him?"


    You guys where debateing on these so


    Battle Outcome (Telepathy Only)


    If it''s raw power vs raw power:


    Mewtwo will overwhelm Professor X. He''s like a psychic nuke ¡ª fast, instinctual, and aggressive. He was built for power, not peace.


    If it''s strategy and finesse:


    Xavier could potentially outmaneuver Mewtwo by using subtle psychic tricks, illusions, or emotional manipulation. He''s a master tactician and teacher with decades of experience.


    5oo gems for bonus chapte

 Chapter 26 - CHAPTER 25

    Support the Book Here: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Only $2 for Daily Chapters! Unlike Webnovel, you''ll get consistent updates every day!


    Already Posted: 4 chapters (9,000+ words) some chapters contain 3000 words


    New Content Daily!


    Join us and be part of the journey! ????


    Snowflakes danced and spiraled through the air, carried by the biting mountain wind that cut like tiny blades against exposed skin. Alex stood at the peak, a solitary figure against the vast expanse of white-capped mountains stretching endlessly before him. His breath formed clouds of vapor that dissipated into the frigid air as his gaze fixed on the horizon where the first light of dawn painted the sky in magnificent hues of gold, crimson, and violet that seemed to set the distant peaks ablaze.


    The majestic panorama before him¡ªnature''s perfect canvas¡ªshould have filled him with wonder. But his thoughts were far from the rising sun and the breathtaking spectacle it created.


    They drifted back to Professor Xavier, to the mansion with its warm halls and promised sanctuary that now felt like a lifetime ago. Back to their final conversation that still echoed in his mind, clear as the mountain air around him.


    As Alex stepped out of the mansion that night, his footsteps silent against the polished marble floors , the familiar whir of motorized wheels approached from behind, followed by a voice that carried equal parts concern and disappointment.


    "Leaving without even telling her? Without telling anyone?" The professor''s voice was steady, but Alex detected the underlying hurt.


    Alex paused mid-stride, his shoulders tensing beneath his heavy coat, but he didn''t turn. Frost formed on the window panes beside him, responding to the storm of emotions he fought to contain.


    "Our paths differ," he said finally, the words hanging in the air between them like icicles¡ªsharp and clear.


    Xavier wheeled forward, the soft hum of his chair echoing in the empty corridor until he stopped just a few feet away. The moonlight streaming through the tall windows cast long shadows across his features, highlighting the lines of worry etched into his face. "How so?"


    Alex finally turned to face him, his expression unreadable, eyes reflecting the cold determination that had been growing within him for month. "I''ve found my path."


    Xavier''s piercing gaze studied him, looking past the fa?ade to the conflict beneath. His fingers steepled beneath his chin as he often did when deep in thought. "And what is it?"


    Alex''s voice was calm, almost detached, but the weight behind his words was anything but.


    many people are going to die. I will set an example." "Then, I will build a place for those who are innocent."


    Xavier''s expression darkened, shadows deepening across his face. His knuckles whitened as he gripped the arms of his wheelchair. "And you think the world will just let you do as you please? You think governments will stand by while you carve out land for mutants?" Thunder seemed to roll behind his words, patience giving way to genuine alarm.


    A smirk tugged at Alex''s lips, cold and humorless as the winter landscape he would soon call home. "Who said anything about building in their nations?"


    Xavier''s brows furrowed, deep creases forming on his forehead as realization began to dawn.


    Alex stepped forward, ice crackling beneath his Chair, his voice steady . "We are mutants. We can live in places they can never reach." He gestured toward the window where stars glittered like diamonds against the night sky. "Or we can build a place where no one can come¡ªa sanctuary beyond their grasp, beyond their understanding."


    Silence stretched between them, heavy with unspoken words and shattered ideals.


    Xavier sighed, shaking his head, eyes reflecting a profound sadness. "Do you really think it will be that easy? That isolation is the answer? We''ve fought too long for integration to¡ª"


    "Maybe not for you," Alex interrupted, his eyes gleaming with quiet confidence and something else¡ªa power that seemed to pulse beneath his skin like a living thing. "But for me?"


    He took a step back.


    "Anything is possible."


    Now, standing alone atop the frozen mountain peak that would become the foundation of his vision, Alex closed his eyes against the harsh glare of sunlight on pristine snow. The wind howled around him, but he stood unmoved. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A new home for mutants. A safe haven, beyond human reach.


    He would build it. No matter the cost.


    Alex stood up, his eyes reflecting determination and curiosity. "How much time can I transform into her?" he asked, glancing at the device on his wrist.


    The omnitrix beeped, a mechanical voice emanating from its core. "It depends on how much of her power you use. Greater power consumption will shorten the transformation duration."


    With a deep breath, Ben dialed the watch, scrolling through silhouettes until finding the one he sought. As he pressed down on the face of the device, a blinding emerald light enveloped Alex, his DNA restructuring at the molecular level.


    The transformation began with his feet, where roots momentarily sprouted into the earth before retracting, leaving behind skin the color of rich soil that gradually shifted to a verdant green. His legs elongated, becoming slender yet strong as ancient oak. His torso expanded, shoulders broadening as bark-like patterns formed across his chest, intermingling with patches of moss and tiny flowering vines that seemed to breathe with his every movement.


    His arms stretched outward, fingers elongating into branch-like digits tipped with petals that opened and closed with his thoughts. His hair transformed into a flowing mane of leaves and flower blossoms in perpetual spring bloom, cascading down his back in waves of emerald, amber, and crimson.


    His face was the last to change¡ªfeatures softening while growing more angular at the same time, eyes expanding into large almond shapes that glowed with the golden light of dawn filtering through forest canopy. Within those eyes, galaxies seemed to swirl¡ªstars being born and dying in endless cycles.


    Where Alex once stood now towered Kynareth, Elder God of Nature¡ªa being of impossible beauty and terrifying power. Standing nearly nine feet tall, her form radiated primordial energy that caused the very air to shimmer around her. Her skin pulsed between shades of green and brown, occasionally revealing glimpses of cosmic energy flowing beneath like sap through a world-tree. Flowers bloomed and withered in her footprints, while birds and insects formed from pure energy flitted around her head in a living crown.


    When she spoke, her voice was a harmonious blend of rustling leaves, flowing water, and distant thunder. "I am Kynareth," she intoned, each word causing seeds to sprout and bloom instantly around her.


    The transformation was so powerful, so fundamentally connected to the fabric of reality, that its ripples traversed the cosmos.


    In Asgard, Odin¡ªAll-Father and ruler of the Nine Realms¡ªstirred on his golden throne where he had been deep in his Odinsleep. His single eye snapped open, power crackling around him like lightning.


    "Gaea?" he murmured, ancient instincts recognizing the signature of primordial earth power. Yet as the sensation washed over him, his weathered face creased into a frown. "No... this feels different."


    He turned his gaze toward Midgard, focusing his sight beyond normal perception toward the Antarctic region where Alex''s transformation had occurred. Something ancient had awakened, yet it carried an unfamiliar signature¡ªnature power filtered through something else, something alien.


    Elsewhere, in a hidden sanctuary beyond normal dimensions, the Ancient One also felt the disturbance in the cosmic balance. Her eyes widened momentarily before narrowing in concentration. With practiced movements, her hands traced complex patterns in the air, golden sigils forming and connecting into a protective ward.


    The Ancient One completed a series of mystic arts gestures that severed any connections leaking outward, preventing the energy signature from attracting further attention from cosmic entities across universe and dimensions. She had intended to travel there immediately, to confront alex who had caused such a disturbance, but she paused, sensing another presence approaching the location.


    "I know who that is," she whispered to herself, lowering her hands as the magical energies dissipated around her fingers.


    At the Antarctic location, the air before Kynareth shimmered and distorted, reality bending as a figure stepped through what appeared to be a tear in the fabric of existence itself. The ground trembled slightly at her arrival, tiny flowers and grasses sprouting in a circle around her feet.


    It was Gaea herself¡ªthe primordial earth goddess, the true embodiment of the living planet. Unlike Kynareth''s hybrid appearance of humanoid and nature, Gaea was nature incarnate. Her body seemed formed of the very elements of Earth¡ªskin like fertile soil in some places, like clear flowing water in others, hair a constantly shifting canopy of every plant that had ever grown on the planet. Her eyes held the depth of ocean trenches and the height of mountain peaks simultaneously, while her expression carried the patient wisdom of continents that had witnessed the rise and fall of countless species.


    When she moved, ecosystems shifted with her, microbiomes flourishing in her wake. Around her shoulders, the atmosphere itself seemed to cling like a cloak of clouds and lightning, while deep within her chest glowed the molten core of the planet¡ªher heart literally beating with the pulse of Earth itself.


    Gaea regarded Kynareth with an expression that mixed curiosity, concern, and recognition¡ªas if seeing both a child and a stranger wearing her own face.


    "Interesting," Gaea said, her voice resonating through the ground rather than the air. "You wear my essence, yet you are not me. What manner of being are you, child?"


    500 gems for bonus chapter


    AUTHOR QnA


    1. why alex didn''t kill magnito


    well alex have no real beef with him the only resone he was out for his hade was for rogue but when rogue herself didn''t wanted that and she still being a kid and to not have her traumatized and her thinking being shaped by prof x / also the reason he lived her as there goals will not match


    You guys can post question here if i liked them i will reply


    2. Future fics i have been thinking about


    Ben 10 x Marvel ( two worlds as one merged by some force )


    Omnitrix in DC


    chronicles of narnia (AU)

 Chapter 27 - CHAPTER 26

    A Huge Thank You to Our Supporters! ????????


    A special shoutout to S1lver , felipe gimeno for being amazing members! Your support means the world.


    Support the Book Here: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Only $2 for Daily Chapters! Unlike Webnovel, you''ll get consistent updates every day!


    Already Posted: 4 chapters (9,000+ words)


    New Content Daily!


    Join us and be part of the journey! ????


    Kynareth¡ªAlex in his transformed state¡ªstood before Gaea, two embodiments of nature''s power facing each other amid the pristine Antarctic landscape. The energy between them caused the air to shimmer with verdant light, ice crystals forming and melting in rhythmic patterns around them.


    "Who are you?" Alex asked, his voice carrying both the resonance of Kynareth''s power and his own youthful curiosity. The transformation had given him knowledge, but not complete understanding of the being before him.


    Gaea smiled, a gesture that caused aurora-like waves to ripple across the sky above. "I am the one you echo, child. I am Gaea¡ªthe living consciousness of this world. Every stone, every stream, every blade of grass is an extension of my being." She circled around Alex, studying his transformed state with ancient eyes. "The more interesting question is: who are you? And why do you wear a form that channels my essence?"


    The flowers in Alex''s hair shifted colors alex can fill it she is mother of life itself as he replied, "I''m not what I appear to be. I''m actually a boy¡ªa human boy, but with mutant abilities that allow me to transform into different forms." He gestured to the omnitrix on his wrist, the device somehow adapted to fit Kynareth''s larger form. "This device helps me channel those powers."


    "Fascinating," Gaea murmured, reaching out to touch a leaf sprouting from Alex''s shoulder. The moment their forms connected, a surge of energy passed between them, causing a momentary bloom of life in the barren landscape¡ªflowers erupting from the ice, then freezing into crystalline sculptures. "But why choose this form? Why seek to wield my power specifically?"


    Alex turned to gaze across the frozen expanse, his transformed eyes seeing possibilities where others would see only desolation. "I want to create life here¡ªin Antarctica. A sanctuary."


    Gaea''s expression shifted like continental plates, concern evident in the darkening of her eyes. "Creating life in this place will have severe effects on the Earth''s balance. The Antarctic ecosystem is delicate, crucial to ocean currents and global climate patterns."


    Alex''s lips curved into a slight smile, one that carried echoes of the conversation with Professor Xavier. He gestured toward the horizon. "Haven''t humans themselves done many things just as destructive? They''ve leveled forests, poisoned oceans, melted icecaps¡ªall in the name of progress. Why stop me when my intentions are to create, not destroy?"


    The wind picked up around them, swirling snow into miniature cyclones that danced between their forms. Gaea was silent for a long moment, the only sound the cracking of ice beneath their feet.


    "You speak truth," she finally acknowledged, her voice like stones grinding together. "I will not stop you¡ªnot unless you cross certain lines. Life and evolution are natural processes, even when accelerated." She fixed him with a penetrating gaze. "But understand that all actions have consequences, particularly actions taken by beings with our level of power."


    Alex nodded, relief evident in the way the tension left his shoulders, causing a light shower of pollen to drift from his form. "I don''t intend to change the entire ecosystem of Antarctica. I''m just going to build a small city¡ªa haven for mutants who deserve safety and acceptance."


    Gaea circled him again, her movements causing the ground to tremble slightly. "With the power you now wield, you could rule over humans if you wished. You could take revenge for their mistreatment of your kind." Her words weren''t a suggestion but a test, her eyes watching his reaction closely. "Why choose this path of isolation instead?"


    Alex knelt, placing one transformed hand against the ice. At his touch, the frozen surface became transparent, revealing the ancient land beneath¡ªrock and soil that had not seen sunlight for millions of years. "People forget that even though they think mutants are different, they''re wrong. Every human will become mutant at some point¡ªit''s just that our genes evolved earlier than theirs. Today we are the minority; in the future, we will be the majority."


    He stood, towering over the landscape as crystalline structures began to emerge from the ice around them, the beginnings of his vision taking physical form. "I don''t want revenge. I want to build something that will last¡ªsomething that will stand as an example when the rest of humanity catches up to what we already are."


    Gaea nodded, and for the first time, a true smile graced her features¡ªcausing the sun to momentarily intensify, casting rainbow prisms through the ice formations around them. "You speak with wisdom beyond your years, young one."


    She extended her hand, and from it grew a small sapling¡ªimpossibly vibrant and alive despite the harsh conditions. "A gift, then. Plant this at the center of your sanctuary. It will grow into a World Tree, connecting your new home to the heart of the Earth itself. It will provide sustenance, shelter, and balance to your creation."


    Alex carefully took the sapling, cradling it as if it were made of the most fragile glass. "Thank you," he whispered, genuine gratitude in his voice.


    Gaea began to fade, her form becoming translucent as she merged once more with the earth itself. "Remember, Alex¡ªcreation is not merely about power. It is about harmony." Her voice lingered even as her physical form disappeared. "I will be watching."


    Alone once more, Alex¡ªstill in the form of Kynareth¡ªlooked down at the sapling in his hands. The omnitrix beeped in warning, indicating the transformation would soon end.


    "Better get started then," he murmured to himself, kneeling to plant Gaea''s gift in the spot where he envisioned the heart of his mutant haven would be. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he worked, the first rays of a new dawn broke over the eastern horizon, casting long shadows across what would soon become a sanctuary carved from ice and dreams.


    As Alex moved across the frozen wasteland, he began to channel the immense powers of Kynareth through his transformed body. He raised his arms skyward, fingers splayed as if conducting a silent orchestra, and the very elements responded to his call.


    The ice beneath his feet began to crack and shift, not with destruction but with purpose. Ancient permafrost that had remained solid for millions of years softened and transformed. What was once a barren expanse of white began to darken as soil¡ªrich and fertile¡ªemerged from beneath the melting ice.


    "Life will return to this place," Alex declared, his voice carrying the harmonious blend of his own determination and Kynareth''s ancient power.


    With each step he took, a wave of transformation radiated outward. Ice receded, replaced by soil that had lain dormant for eons. Small patches of moss appeared first, then hardy grasses, followed by flowering plants that shouldn''t have been able to survive in such conditions yet thrived under his influence. The transformation spread in a perfect circle, creating a space large enough for a small city¡ªan oasis of life in the midst of Antarctica''s frozen desert.


    Microorganisms awakened in the newly exposed soil, beginning the complex dance of an ecosystem reborn. Insects formed from the energy around him, taking flight and immediately beginning their work of pollination and decomposition. Small pools of water collected in natural depressions, quickly populating with simple aquatic life.


    Alex made his way to the center of this burgeoning paradise, his steps leaving blooming footprints behind him. The sapling from Gaea pulsed with energy in his hands, seeming eager to be united with the earth.


    "This will sustain the life here," he said solemnly, kneeling at the exact center of his creation. "And it will hide this place from those who would seek to destroy it."


    With reverent care, he dug into the newly formed soil with his hands. The earth welcomed his touch, parting easily to create a perfect cradle for the World Tree sapling. As he placed the tiny plant into the ground, it seemed to sigh with contentment, roots immediately extending downward, seeking connection with the heart of the planet itself.


    Alex covered the roots with soil, then sat back on his heels. He closed his eyes, channeling Kynareth''s power one final time before the transformation would end. Energy flowed from his being into the sapling, accelerating its growth in a way that defied all natural laws.


    The sapling responded instantly. Its trunk thickened and extended upward at an impossible rate, bark forming and hardening as it grew. Branches sprouted and unfurled, leaves budding and expanding until they formed a vast canopy overhead. Roots plunged deep, not just into the soil but seemingly into reality itself, anchoring the tree not only to the physical world but to something beyond.


    Within minutes, the World Tree towered above everything¡ªtaller than any mortal had ever seen, its highest branches disappearing into the clouds. Its trunk was wider than ancient redwoods, with bark that seemed to shift in patterns that told stories of creation and renewal. The leaves shimmered with colors that changed moment by moment, sometimes green, sometimes gold, sometimes colors that had no names in human language.


    As the World Tree reached its full growth, something remarkable happened. Energy pulsed from its core outward in concentric waves of golden light. These waves expanded to encompass the entire transformed area, then coalesced into a dome of shimmering energy¡ªvisible from within but completely invisible from outside.


    Alex understood instinctively what was happening: the World Tree was creating a shield, a barrier that would hide this sanctuary from prying eyes. No satellite would detect it, no surveillance technology could penetrate it. Even mystical sight would be turned aside, the eyes of beings like the Ancient One or even Odin All-Father himself would simply slide over this place as if it didn''t exist.


    The shield solidified, becoming transparent from within while maintaining its protective properties. Within its boundaries, the transformation Alex had begun continued at an accelerated pace¡ªplants grew, waters flowed, and the first animals began to appear, drawn from seemingly nowhere to populate this newborn ecosystem.


    As the omnitrix began to beep more urgently, signaling the imminent end of his transformation, Alex looked up at the magnificent World Tree and the sanctuary forming around it. For the first time since leaving Xavier''s mansion, he smiled without reservation.


    "A home," he whispered. "A true home for those who need it most."


    The emerald light enveloped him once more as Kynareth''s form receded, leaving Alex¡ªhuman again but forever changed by what he had experienced and created. He stood in the shadow of the World Tree, already feeling its protective presence embracing him, sheltering the beginnings of his vision.


    And deep below, at the very roots of the World Tree, something stirred¡ªa consciousness awakening, a guardian born from the merger of Gaea''s gift and Alex''s purpose, ready to protect this sanctuary for as long as it would stand.


    500 gems for bonus chapte

 Chapter 28 - CHAPTER 27

    Support the Book Here: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Only $2 for Daily Chapters! Unlike Webnovel, you''ll get consistent updates every day!


    Already Posted: 5 chapters (10.5k words)


    New Content Daily!


    Join us and be part of the journey! ????


    The arrival of the World Tree sent ripples through Earth''s atmosphere that extended far beyond the hidden sanctuary of Antarctica. Within days, meteorologists around the world began noting strange anomalies in global weather patterns. The jet stream shifted subtly, ozone levels in the southern hemisphere showed unexpected improvement, and aurora australis displays intensified to unprecedented levels of beauty and duration.


    At the Triskelion, SHIELD''s atmospheric sciences division worked overtime analyzing data that defied their models. Dr. Helen Cho stood before a holographic display showing atmospheric carbon readings, her brow furrowed in confusion.


    "It doesn''t make sense," she explained to Director Fury, who stood with his hands clasped behind his back. "It''s as if something is actively scrubbing greenhouse gases from the atmosphere, particularly over Antarctica. We''re seeing localized atmospheric healing that should be impossible."


    Fury''s single eye narrowed. "Natural phenomenon?"


    "Nothing in nature works this fast," Dr. Cho replied, swiping through charts. "Whatever''s causing this is reducing carbon levels at rates that would require technology we don''t have yet. Or..." she hesitated.


    "Or what, Doctor?" Fury pressed.


    "Or some kind of biological intervention on a massive scale."


    Fury contemplated this information, his expression unreadable. "Keep monitoring. And get me satellite imagery of the region."


    "That''s another problem, sir," Dr. Cho said, bringing up a new display. "There''s a growing dead zone in our satellite coverage¡ªapproximately three hundred square miles where every reading goes haywire. No matter what frequency or technology we use, we get nothing but static."


    Across the globe, other experts noticed different effects. In Wakanda, the scientists monitoring the nation''s advanced ecological systems detected subtle changes in the Earth''s magnetic field. Princess Shuri herself analyzed the readings, comparing them to historical data.


    "Something has changed the planet''s energetic balance," she informed her brother T''Challa as they studied the vibranium-enhanced sensors. "It''s almost as if Earth itself has found a new way to breathe."


    T''Challa frowned, studying the holographic display. "Could this be connected to the anomalies our satellites detected in Antarctica?"


    "Almost certainly," Shuri confirmed. "But our attempts to gather more data have been... unsuccessful. Something is blocking even our most advanced scanning technology."


    Meanwhile, the scientific community was abuzz with theories and speculation. At Culver University, Dr. Bruce Banner¡ªstill years away from his gamma accident¡ªanalyzed atmospheric data with growing fascination.


    "The particulate composition of the upper atmosphere has changed," he explained to his colleagues during an emergency symposium. "It''s as if something is actively filtering the air, removing pollutants at a rate that would require millions of acres of rainforest to accomplish."


    In his Manhattan penthouse, billionaire weapons developer Tony Stark noticed the reports with mild interest. Environmental concerns weren''t his priority¡ªStark Industries'' latest missile system was approaching its deadline, and the Department of Defense was breathing down his neck. Still, when JARVIS (at this point merely an advanced computer program, not the sophisticated AI it would later become) compiled a report about unexplained electromagnetic disturbances affecting weapons guidance systems in the southern hemisphere, Tony couldn''t help but be intrigued.


    "Interference patterns originating from Antarctica?" he mused, sipping his whiskey as he reviewed the data. "That''s... inconvenient for business." He made a mental note to have someone look into countermeasures, then returned to his weapons designs.


    At the Xavier Institute, Professor Charles Xavier wheeled onto the platform of Cerebro, placing the helmet on his head. He had been experiencing strange sensations¡ªa new presence in the collective consciousness of the planet, something both alien and deeply familiar. As Cerebro powered up, he extended his mind toward Antarctica, searching for the source.


    Instead of clarity, he encountered a gentle but impenetrable barrier. Not hostile, not threatening¡ªsimply present and unyielding, like a door without a handle.


    "Fascinating," he whispered. As he removed the helmet, his thoughts turned to Alex and their last conversation. A suspicion began to form, but he kept it to himself.


    Government agencies and clandestine organizations mounted expeditions to investigate the Antarctic anomaly, but each encountered insurmountable obstacles. Extreme weather systems appeared from nowhere, equipment malfunctions became routine, and navigation systems failed with increasing frequency the closer they got to the target area.


    One SHIELD quinjet that approached within fifty miles of the estimated epicenter reported compass readings spinning wildly before all electronic systems failed completely. They barely managed to retreat to safe distance and restore power.


    "It was like the laws of physics just... changed," the pilot reported during debriefing. "Like we hit an invisible wall where our technology simply stopped making sense."


    After the third failed expedition resulted in the loss of a million-dollar drone and nearly cost lives, Director Fury reluctantly signed the authorization to classify the region as a "Natural Exclusion Zone" and redirected resources elsewhere.


    "Whatever''s there doesn''t want to be found," he noted in his classified report. "And it doesn''t appear to be hostile unless approached. Recommend continued remote monitoring but cessation of direct investigation attempts until we have better understanding of the phenomenon."


    Dr. Reed Richards, already making a name for himself in theoretical physics despite being years away from his fateful space mission, published a controversial paper suggesting that the Antarctic anomaly represented a localized alteration in the fabric of reality itself.


    "The data suggests we''re witnessing a pocket of altered physical constants," he argued at a contentious scientific conference. "Something or someone has created a bubble where the rules that govern our universe have been subtly rewritten."


    His theories were dismissed by most of the scientific establishment as being too fantastic, but privately, organizations like SHIELD and AIM took note and accelerated their monitoring efforts.


    In diplomatic channels, nations argued over jurisdiction and responsibility. The Russian representative to the U.N. Security Council suggested a joint military expedition to "secure the Antarctic region from potential threats," while the Chinese delegation proposed establishing an international research base at the perimeter of the anomaly.


    Both proposals were ultimately rejected due to the practical impossibility of maintaining any presence near the affected area. Equipment continued to fail, and human physiological responses ranged from mild disorientation to severe nausea as they approached the boundary.


    General Thaddeus "Thunderbolt" Ross, always looking for advantages in military technology, attempted to send a specially hardened reconnaissance drone into the region. The drone transmitted successfully for approximately seventeen seconds after crossing what appeared to be an invisible boundary, sending back images of impossibly lush vegetation growing on what should have been barren ice. Then the transmission cut off permanently.


    Ross''s request for a manned military expedition was denied by his superiors, who cited unacceptable risk factors. His subsequent proposal to the World Security Council for "contained tactical intervention" (a euphemism for targeted missile strikes) was vetoed by Fury himself.


    "We don''t bomb what we don''t understand, especially when it hasn''t shown any aggressive intent," Fury stated flatly during the closed session.


    Six months after the appearance of the World Tree, the Antarctic anomaly had become background noise¡ªa scientific curiosity but no longer an urgent mystery. Weather patterns had stabilized into a new normal that, surprisingly, showed improvements in several climate metrics. The ozone layer continued its unexpected recovery, and marine biologists reported increased health in Southern Ocean ecosystems.


    Dr. Jane Foster, then an unknown astrophysicist just beginning her career, published an obscure paper noting strange correlations between the Antarctic phenomenon and certain Norse mythological accounts of Yggdrasil, the World Tree. The paper received little attention outside of fringe academic circles but would later be remembered as remarkably prescient.


    At the headquarters of the newly formed Advanced Idea Mechanics, a young scientist named Aldrich Killian studied the data with growing obsession. Something about the energy signatures reminded him of ancient accounts of natural energy that could heal and transform¡ªaccounts that would later influence his research into Extremis. But even AIM''s advanced technology could not penetrate the mystery, and eventually budget constraints forced him to abandon the investigation.


    In Asgard, Heimdall stood at his post on the Bifrost Bridge, his all-seeing eyes troubled. For the first time in millennia, there was a place on Midgard he could not clearly observe¡ªa blind spot in his otherwise perfect vision. He reported this anomaly to Odin, who recognized it as a sign that powerful forces were at work on Earth, perhaps connected to the ancient magics of Yggdrasil itself. But with the realm at peace and no immediate threat detected, the All-Father chose to watch and wait rather than intervene.


    And deep within his hidden sanctuary, growing larger and more beautiful by the day, Alex watched the World Tree''s canopy shimmer with colors not seen elsewhere on Earth. The transformed landscape around him had evolved far beyond his initial creation¡ªnow a complex ecosystem with its own unique flora and fauna, adapted perfectly to this strange pocket of life in the midst of Antarctica''s frozen wasteland.


    The first structures of his mutant haven were taking shape, buildings grown rather than built, formed from living materials that flexed and adapted to the needs of their inhabitants. Energy flowed freely, harvested from the World Tree itself, providing heat, light, and power without pollution or waste.


    In the heart of the city, a crystalline tower rose alongside the World Tree, connected to it by gossamer bridges of living wood. From this vantage point, Alex could observe both his creation and the world beyond¡ªthough to the outside world, his sanctuary remained invisible and inaccessible.


    He smiled as he reviewed reports from his advanced monitoring systems¡ªsystems that could reach out while nothing could reach in. He noted with satisfaction how the world''s governments and organizations had tried and failed to penetrate his sanctuary''s defenses. Even Xavier, with all his mental power, could not break through the barriers created by the World Tree.


    "Soon," Alex whispered, watching a group of birds with iridescent feathers¡ªa species that had evolved within months in this accelerated ecosystem¡ªtake flight around the upper branches of the World Tree. "Soon it will be time to open the doors to those who need this place most." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He thought of the mutants facing persecution, the gifted children struggling to control their powers, the evolved humans rejected by society because they represented a future many feared. Here, under the protection of the World Tree, they would find not just safety but a chance to thrive and grow without limits.


    As if in response to his thoughts, the World Tree pulsed with gentle light, its roots extending deeper into the Earth while its highest branches seemed to touch the very stars. Whatever forces Alex had set in motion were still unfolding, their ultimate consequences yet to be revealed.


    500 gems for bonus chapter


    ???? Announcement! ????


    Hey everyone! I''m excited to share that my original novel REBORN IN THE FANTASY WORLD WITH AN AI X is officially back and better than ever!


    After taking a break to revise and polish the story, I''ve completed 14 chapters totaling over 51,000 words¡ªand the journey is just getting started!


    If you enjoy reincarnation fantasy, AI companions, and a world filled with magic, mystery, and evolving power, then this story is for you.


    New chapters will be uploaded regularly, and your support means everything. Whether you''re a new reader or returning, I''d love for you to dive in, leave a comment, and share your thoughts!


    Title: REBORN IN THE FANTASY WORLD WITH AN AI XStatus: Ongoing | 14 Chapters | 51k+ WordsGenre: Reincarnation ? Fantasy ? Action ? Sci-Fi Twist


    Let me know what you think, and thank you for reading! ????#Fantasy #Reincarnation #AICompanion #LightNovel #WebNovel #SupportIndieAuthors

 Chapter 29 - chapter 500 gems done)

    A Huge Thank You to Our Supporters! ????????


    A special shoutout to MAX RIDE , itwasgone for being amazing members! Your support means the world.


    Support the Book Here: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Only $2 for Daily Chapters! Unlike Webnovel, you''ll get consistent updates every day!


    Already Posted: 4 chapters (9,000+ words)


    New Content Daily!


    Join us and be part of the journey! ???? now i have to write another chapter for today for members because of bonus chapter ????


    In a SHIELD command center, Maria Hill came running in, her face tense with urgency. "Sir, another attack on a military facility," she reported, placing a tablet on the table in front of Nick Fury.


    Fury looked up from the reports he''d been reviewing, his single eye narrowing as he took in the information. "Is it him again?"


    Maria Hill nodded grimly. "Yes, sir. Throughout the whole year, he''s been attacking facilities around the world, both private and government-owned."


    Fury scrolled through the casualty reports, his expression hardening. "And all of them having mutants as research subjects." It wasn''t a question.


    "Correct, sir. The pattern is unmistakable. This time it was a facility in Kazakhstan. No survivors among the staff or security personnel. All mutant test subjects extracted." Hill pulled up satellite imagery showing the smoldering remains of what had once been a state-of-the-art research complex. "The brutality is escalating. Security footage shows he froze several guards solid before shattering them. Others were impaled by ice spikes that formed spontaneously from the moisture in the air."


    Fury studied the footage¡ªgrainy and incomplete, but clear enough to see a figure moving with inhuman speed through the facility, leaving frozen death in his wake. "Did you find where he''s hiding?"


    She shook her head. "We''re trying our best, but we can''t track him. He always gets off the radar after these attacks. The extraction pattern is always the same¡ªhe teleports in, eliminates all non-mutant personnel with extreme prejudice, releases the captives, and vanishes with them. The last frame of footage typically shows him creating what appears to be a portal of some kind."


    The footage showed exactly that¡ªAlex standing amid the carnage, surrounded by terrified but grateful mutants, opening what looked like a tear in reality itself before the cameras went dead.


    "What about the other mutants he''s saved?" Fury asked, leaning forward. "The number of mutants he has rescued can''t remain hidden in any country without someone knowing."


    "We''re searching, sir, but still no clue. By our estimates, he''s rescued over three hundred mutants from various facilities. They simply... disappear." Hill hesitated before continuing. "There''s speculation that he might be using some kind of extra-dimensional space, but that''s beyond our current understanding."


    Fury rubbed his temples, feeling a headache forming. The situation had been escalating for months. What had started as surgical extractions had evolved into bloody massacres. When military forces had responded quickly to the third facility breach, Alex had simply turned the entire area into a frozen killing field. Fifty-seven soldiers had died that day, their bodies found in positions that suggested they hadn''t even had time to raise their weapons.


    "Sir, there''s another situation," Hill continued, her voice dropping slightly. "There will be a UN meeting where they''re going to vote on bombing the dead zone in Antarctica."


    Fury''s head snapped up. "What?"


    "Sir, even though they don''t know where Alex is hiding, they think it''s in the dead zone, as that''s the only place they don''t have eyes on. The representatives from countries that have lost research facilities are pushing for direct action."


    Fury slammed his fist on the table. "What nonsense! Just because of some theory, they''re going to launch missiles into unknown territory from which our Earth itself is showing signs of repair? Are they nuts?"


    The latest attack had been particularly brutal. When a special forces team had managed to corner Alex in one of the labs, he hadn''t just killed them¡ªhe''d made examples of them. Security footage showed him methodically freezing each soldier from the inside out, a display of power that sent a clear message: stay away from mutants.


    "Sir, it''s not finalized," Hill explained. "They''re going to decide today and have summoned you to provide SHIELD''s assessment."


    Fury sighed and nodded, standing up and reaching for his coat. "Prepare the quinjet. And get me everything we have on the Antarctic anomaly. If I''m going to talk them out of this madness, I need ammunition."


    As Fury and Hill left the command center, the screens behind them continued to cycle through images of the aftermath of Alex''s attacks¡ªfrozen corpses in labcoats, military personnel turned to ice sculptures in poses of terror, and destroyed facilities that had once housed the darkest secrets of mutant experimentation.


    Half a world away, in Antarctica, Alex stood watching from a building grown from the World Tree itself. Though made of living wood, the structure had the elegant lines and sophisticated design of futuristic architecture¡ªa perfect blend of nature and advanced civilization. Through one of the large bay windows that looked out over his hidden city, he observed the daily life of his growing community.


    Children played in open spaces of lush greenery that should have been impossible in Antarctica. Some raced each other using their powers¡ªa boy with super-speed laughing as he circled a girl who could teleport short distances. Nearby, a group of teenagers practiced controlling their abilities under the watchful eye of adult mentors who had once been captives themselves.


    In various buildings that sprouted organically from the landscape, education and healing were taking place. Libraries filled with knowledge both human and beyond housed classes where older mutants taught the younger ones everything from mathematics to the responsible use of their gifts. Medical facilities staffed by mutants with healing abilities worked to undo the physical and psychological damage inflicted by years of experimentation.


    Alex sighed deeply, his mind drifting back to the facility he had raided just hours ago. The scientists there had been performing vivisections on a mutant child who could control plant growth. He had made sure their deaths were particularly slow¡ªfreezing them layer by layer while keeping them conscious enough to understand why they were being punished.


    When the military response team had arrived mid-extraction, he hadn''t hesitated. Fifty-three soldiers had died in less than two minutes, their blood freezing in their veins before they could even radio for backup. He felt no remorse. In his mind, anyone who would defend such atrocities deserved no mercy.


    A soft rustling sound drew his attention. One of the dryads¡ªtree spirits born from the World Tree''s influence¡ªapproached with a respectful bow. These beings, wise and gentle, had been an unexpected development of the World Tree''s growth. With skin like polished wood and hair of leaves and flowers, they moved with a grace that seemed otherworldly.


    "The child refuses to eat again," the dryad said, her voice like wind through branches. "She has nightmares of the place you rescued her from."


    Alex nodded, his expression softening. "I''ll speak with her."


    The dryads had become essential to the sanctuary''s functioning, particularly in caring for the most traumatized arrivals. Many children came to them broken in body and spirit, victims of experiments too horrific to describe. Without the dryads'' patient, nurturing presence, Alex knew he would not have been able to handle such responsibility. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he walked through the corridors of living wood, he reflected on how far they had come. What had started as a simple vision¡ªa safe haven for mutants¡ªhad evolved into something far more complex. They had their own society now, their own culture emerging from the shared experiences of persecution and new-found freedom.


    Yet he knew the outside world was growing increasingly hostile. Each attack he carried out saved lives but hardened attitudes against mutants further. It was a price he was willing to pay. His sanctuary could now house thousands, and with the World Tree''s protection, they were safe from any conventional threat.


    Or so he believed.


    As he entered the chamber where the traumatized child waited, he was unaware of the gathering storm in the diplomatic chambers of the United Nations¡ªunaware that humans, in their fear and ignorance, were contemplating actions that might test even the World Tree''s formidable defenses.


    In the heart of the sanctuary, the World Tree pulsed with energy, its roots extending deep into Earth''s core.


    for another bonus chapter throw 500 gems more ????????

 Chapter 30 - 30: Update

    ???? Exciting News: Localized Pricing is Now On! ????


    Support the Fic ¡ª Help Keep the Updates Coming!


    Hey everyone! ????


    I''ve just enabled Localized Pricing on my Buy Me a Coffee page to make it easier and more affordable for readers around the world to support the story!


    ???? What is Localized Pricing?


    Prices now automatically adjust to your local currency and economy.


    So if you''re from India, Brazil, the Philippines, or other regions, you''ll likely see lower, fairer prices instead of high USD rates. ????


    ? Why Support Matters:


    Writing this fic takes a lot of time, energy, and caffeine ?


    Your support directly helps me continue daily updates and grow the story even bigger and better!


    Right now, there are already 6 exclusive early chapters available on Buy Me a Coffee ¡ª and I''m updating it every single day ????


    If you''re enjoying the story and want to see it continue strong, your support would mean the world to me. buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Thank you so much for reading, supporting, and being a part of this journey. Every bit helps more than you know ??


    With gratitude,


    AutumnXd S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Someone is coming and he is a protector and is big in height guess him

 Chapter 31 - CHAPTER 29

    A Huge Thank You to Our Supporters! ????????


    A special shoutout to Righnw, Sloth , Someone , Someone , Hibu for being amazing members! Your support means the world. Shoutout to : BloodMoon for making my day


    Patreon: patreon.com/Ritesh_Jadhav0869


    buymeacoffee: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Unlike Webnovel, you''ll get consistent updates every day!


    Already Posted: 6 chapters


    New Content Daily!


    Join us and be part of the journey! ???? now i have to write another chapter for today for members because of bonus chapter ????


    Nick Fury''s expression was unreadable as he sat in SHIELD''s secure communications center, facing a wall of screens displaying the faces of world leaders and high-ranking military officials. What had been convened as an emergency security council meeting had the tense atmosphere of a war room. This wasn''t the official UN¡ªthese were the actual decision-makers having a conversation they''d never acknowledge publicly.


    "Director Fury," began the UN Secretary-General, his face occupying the central screen, "thank you for joining us on such short notice. As you know, we''re here to discuss the Antarctic situation and determine appropriate action regarding the dead zone."


    Fury leaned forward slightly, his single eye scanning the digital assembly. "I understand the urgency, Mr. Secretary, but I''m curious why this conversation is happening now, after a year of monitoring."


    "I believe I can answer that," interjected General Thaddeus "Thunderbolt" Ross, his military decorations visible even through the video feed. His weathered face filled one of the screens, jaw set with barely contained anger. "The situation has escalated beyond acceptable parameters. We''ve lost too many personnel, too many facilities."


    "Perhaps you should elaborate for everyone''s benefit, General," Fury suggested, knowing full well what was coming.


    Ross nodded to someone off-screen, and suddenly all the displays unified to show footage from what appeared to be security cameras. "What you''re about to see has been classified at the highest levels, but I believe it''s time we acknowledge the full scope of the threat."


    The first clip showed a research facility somewhere in Eastern Europe. The timestamp indicated it was from nine months earlier. Security personnel patrolled sterile corridors until, without warning, the lights flickered. Temperature gauges visible on monitoring equipment plummeted rapidly. Frost formed on the camera lens.


    A figure appeared¡ªhumanoid but clearly not human. Its body appeared to be composed entirely of living ice, semi-transparent with internal structures that pulsed with blue-white energy.


    "Subject identified as Alex, former resident of Xavier''s School for Gifted Youngsters," Ross narrated as the footage showed the ice being moving through the facility with methodical precision.


    Guards opened fire. Bullets passed through the crystalline body, leaving momentary holes that sealed instantly. The ice being raised one hand, and a wave of intense cold radiated outward. The guards froze in place¡ªliterally, their bodies encased in ice mid-motion.


    "Twenty-two military personnel killed at this site," Ross continued, his voice hardening.


    The footage shifted to another facility, this one appearing to be in a desert setting. This time, the attacker had transformed into something entirely different¡ªa massive, dragon-like creature with obsidian scales that reflected sunlight as it tore through security barriers. It moved with impossible speed for something of its size, breathing not fire but concentrated beams of energy that sliced through armored vehicles.


    "Thirty-four casualties, including an elite special forces unit that responded," Ross stated flatly.


    More footage followed in rapid succession: A private research installation in Asia where the attacker appeared as some kind of anime-inspired entity with multiple limbs that could extend and harden at will; a government facility in South America where he manifested as what looked like a mythological nature deity, commanding plants to become lethal weapons; a black site operation in Northern Africa where he took the form of a being of pure energy, passing through walls and security systems untouched.


    The final clip showed the most recent attack, dated just three days ago. This time, Alex appeared in human form but manipulated ice with godlike precision. A military response team arrived mid-extraction. Without hesitation, Alex raised both hands, creating a field of intense cold that slowed bullets until they dropped harmlessly to the floor. Then, methodically, he executed every soldier¡ªfreezing the blood in their veins, causing ice spikes to erupt from the ground, creating blizzard conditions so severe that visibility dropped to zero while the temperature plummeted to levels no human could survive.


    The footage cut off as Alex stood amid the carnage, surrounded by freed mutants, opening what appeared to be a tear in reality itself.


    "These clips represent just a fraction of the attacks attributed to this individual," Ross concluded, his face reappearing on screen. "The death toll stands at over seven hundred, including scientists, security personnel, and military responders from multiple nations represented in this call."


    The Russian Federation representative, a stern-faced woman with steel-gray hair, spoke next. "And you believe this... person... is operating from within the Antarctic dead zone?"


    "All evidence points to that conclusion," Ross confirmed. "Each time, he disappears with the mutants he''s ''rescued,'' and no trace of them has been found in any inhabited region on Earth. The Antarctic anomaly appeared shortly before these attacks began, and it remains the only place on the planet that our surveillance cannot penetrate."


    "Director Fury," the Chinese representative addressed him directly, "SHIELD was established precisely to deal with threats of this nature. What actions have you taken?"


    Fury maintained his composure despite the implicit criticism. "We''ve attempted to investigate the Antarctic anomaly through every means at our disposal. All expeditions have failed to penetrate whatever barrier surrounds it. We''ve analyzed the energy signatures, studied the environmental effects, and monitored for any outbound communications¡ªall without success."


    "Then perhaps it''s time for more direct action," Ross pressed, leaning toward his camera. "I am formally recommending a coordinated missile strike on the Antarctic dead zone. We have hypersonic weapons that can penetrate almost any known defense. A sufficient payload could neutralize whatever''s there before it grows any stronger."


    The German Chancellor visibly blanched. "General Ross, you''re suggesting we launch a military strike against a target we cannot even properly identify, on Antarctic territory which falls under international protection?"


    "I''m suggesting we eliminate a clear and present danger," Ross countered. "This mutant has demonstrated both the will and capacity to kill hundreds without hesitation. He''s amassing followers with unknown capabilities. Every day we delay is another day he consolidates his position."


    Fury cleared his throat. "Before we start launching missiles, perhaps we should consider what we actually know about the Antarctic anomaly itself."


    With a nod to Maria Hill standing off-camera, Fury''s feed was replaced by scientific data¡ªatmospheric readings, climate models, satellite imagery comparing Antarctica before and after the anomaly''s appearance.


    "Since the emergence of the dead zone, we''ve recorded unprecedented improvements in global environmental metrics," Fury explained, his voice continuing over the data displays. "The ozone layer has shown remarkable recovery. Carbon dioxide levels have decreased measurably worldwide. Ocean acidification around Antarctica has begun to reverse."


    He paused to let that sink in before continuing. "Whatever is happening in that region is actively healing our planet in ways that decades of environmental policies have failed to achieve."


    "Are you suggesting we ignore the murders of hundreds of personnel because of some environmental benefits?" Ross interjected, incredulity evident in his voice.


    "I''m suggesting we consider all factors before we start firing missiles at something we fundamentally don''t understand," Fury replied evenly. "Including the fact that every facility targeted was conducting experiments on mutants that violated numerous international laws and human rights conventions."


    This statement caused several visible reactions among the assembled leaders. The British Prime Minister leaned forward. "Are you implying these were justified attacks, Director?"


    "I''m stating facts," Fury said firmly. "SHIELD has recovered evidence from these facilities showing horrific experimentation on mutants¡ªmany of them children¡ªconducted without oversight or ethical constraints. In many cases, these operations were running without the full knowledge of their own governments."


    With another silent signal to Hill, the screens displayed new images¡ªthese far more disturbing than the attack footage. They showed laboratories with restraint tables sized for children, surgical instruments clearly used for non-therapeutic purposes, and holding cells filled with traumatized mutants of various ages.


    "This is what was happening in those facilities," Fury said quietly. "This is what we''re talking about when we use terms like ''mutant research subjects.''"


    A heavy silence fell over the virtual assembly.


    The French President broke it first. "While these revelations are deeply troubling, they do not justify vigilante executions. We have international mechanisms to address such violations."


    "Mechanisms that have consistently failed mutants," Fury countered. "How many of you can honestly say you were unaware of what was happening in these facilities? How many of you would have taken action if SHIELD had presented this evidence through official channels?"


    More uncomfortable silence followed.


    "Director Fury seems to have sympathy for this terrorist," Ross observed coldly.


    "What I have is perspective, General," Fury responded. "Alex has killed hundreds, yes¡ªall of them directly involved in what amounts to torture of his people. He hasn''t attacked a single civilian target. No public spaces, no infrastructure, no population centers. His actions, while brutal, have been precisely targeted."


    "That doesn''t mean he won''t expand his targets in the future," the Japanese representative pointed out.


    "True," Fury acknowledged. "But it does suggest his motivation isn''t random destruction or domination. It appears to be specific: protection of mutants from exploitation and experimentation."


    The Secretary-General redirected the conversation. "Let''s focus on the immediate question: do we authorize military action against the Antarctic anomaly?"


    "I strongly advise against it," Fury stated firmly. "For several reasons. First, we don''t know if destroying whatever power source exists there might have catastrophic environmental consequences. Second, if this is indeed a sanctuary for mutants, an attack could be perceived as a declaration of war against all mutantkind¡ªpotentially radicalizing previously non-violent mutants worldwide. And third, we''ve seen the destructive capacity of just one individual. If there are now hundreds gathered there with similar abilities, provoking them could lead to retaliatory actions that would dwarf anything we''ve seen so far."


    The Australian Prime Minister spoke up. "There''s also the public relations angle to consider. If word got out that we bombed a site that was actively healing the planet''s atmosphere... well, the political consequences would be severe. Opposition parties would have a field day. We''d never survive the next election cycle."


    Several leaders nodded in agreement, the political calculation clearly weighing on their minds.


    "So we do nothing?" Ross demanded incredulously. "Wait until he decides to expand his targets?"


    "No," Fury replied. "We continue monitoring. We improve our defensive capabilities. And¡ªthis may be radical¡ªwe consider addressing the root cause: ending the illegal experimentation on mutants that has provoked these attacks in the first place."


    "A pragmatic approach," the Indian Prime Minister commented. "Remove the motivation for the attacks while preparing for contingencies."


    The conversation continued for another hour, with various leaders weighing in on the implications. Scientists were consulted regarding the environmental impacts. Military strategists presented both the capabilities and limitations of a potential strike. Political advisors warned about public reaction should any attack on Antarctica become known.


    Eventually, the Secretary-General called for an informal poll. The result was clear: the proposed missile strike was rejected by a significant margin. Instead, a multi-faceted approach would be implemented: increased monitoring of the Antarctic anomaly, a coordinated shutdown of unauthorized mutant research facilities, and development of defensive protocols should the situation escalate further.


    As the virtual meeting concluded and leaders signed off one by one, Alexander Pierce requested a private channel with Fury, his aged face grave with concern.


    "Nick, I''m worried about the direction this took," Pierce said once it was just the two of them. "The Council founded SHIELD precisely to handle threats like this. Magneto is contained in a plastic prison underground because he was too dangerous to allow freedom. This Alex appears to be potentially more powerful, and he''s building a power base beyond our reach."


    Fury leaned back in his chair, measuring his words carefully. "The situations aren''t comparable, Alex. Magneto attacked civilians, targeted infrastructure, and explicitly sought mutant supremacy. So far, Alex has only struck at those who were violating his people''s rights. That''s not the same as declaring war on humanity."


    "Yet," Pierce countered. "Give him time. Power corrupts, Nick. You know that better than most. Find a way to neutralize this threat before it grows beyond our ability to contain it."


    The connection terminated, leaving Fury alone in the dim light of the communications center.


    "Sir?" Maria Hill approached, tablet in hand. "Your assessment?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fury stood, his expression thoughtful. "We bought time, but Ross won''t let this go. He''s got facilities we don''t know about, and he''s scared they''ll be next on Alex''s list."


    "And should they be?" Hill asked carefully.


    Fury turned to her, his single eye unreadable. "That''s not for us to decide. But I want eyes on every suspected mutant research facility still operating. If we can shut them down through legitimate channels before Alex gets there..."


    "We prevent more bloodshed," Hill finished.


    "Exactly." Fury moved toward the door, then paused. "And Hill? I want everything we have on the Antarctic anomaly reviewed again. There''s something we''re missing¡ªsomething about how he''s moving those mutants around the world and back to his sanctuary. If we can figure that out..."


    "We might find a way in," she concluded.


    "Or at least understand what we''re really dealing with," Fury replied, his mind already working through the implications of everything they''d learned and the decisions that had been made¡ªor avoided¡ªin that virtual war room.


    Reach 1000 gems for bonus chapte

 Chapter 32 - CHAPTER 30 (Bonus Chapter)

    A Huge Thank You to Our Supporters! ????????


    A special shoutout to Shawn, Philip Slutz , Cameron Price , Ecokane 0 , William Ngo , Jacob Mooe, Dallas242 for being amazing members! Your support means the world.


    Patreon: patreon.com/Ritesh_Jadhav0869


    buymeacoffee: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Unlike Webnovel, you''ll get consistent updates every day!


    Already Posted: 6 chapters


    New Content Daily!


    Join us and be part of the journey! ????


    In an undisclosed military base nestled deep within a remote forested region, General William Ross strode with purpose through the dimly lit corridors. His polished boots echoed against the concrete floors as a cadre of soldiers flanked him, maintaining a respectful distance. The fluorescent lights overhead cast harsh shadows across his weathered face, highlighting the deep lines etched by years of military service and hard decisions.


    As they passed by the research wing, Ross paused momentarily. Through the reinforced glass panels, he observed several mutants confined to sterile chambers. Scientists in hazmat suits moved methodically around them, recording data and administering tests. One young female mutant with translucent skin met his gaze, her eyes reflecting a mixture of fear and defiance. Ross''s expression remained unchanged¡ªstoic and unreadable¡ªthough a muscle in his jaw twitched almost imperceptibly.


    The general''s mind flashed back to the emergency council meeting just hours earlier¡ªthe one where his proposal for a hypersonic missile strike on the Antarctic anomaly had been summarily rejected by the world leaders. Fury had outmaneuvered him, turning the conversation toward environmental benefits and exposing the unauthorized mutant experimentation facilities. Ross''s jaw clenched at the memory. Politics and sentimentality were interfering with what needed to be done.


    "Sir?" One of his lieutenants questioned, noticing the general''s hesitation.


    Ross straightened his already impeccable posture. "Proceed," he commanded, his voice carrying the weight of authority developed over decades of military service.


    The group continued down the corridor toward a heavy steel door at the end. A biometric scanner hummed to life as Ross pressed his palm against it, granting access to what appeared to be a private cabin within the facility¡ªa stark contrast to the clinical environment they had just traversed.


    The interior of the cabin was designed to emulate comfort¡ªdark wood paneling, leather furniture, and soft ambient lighting created an atmosphere that seemed deliberately removed from the facility''s true purpose. A large map of the world adorned one wall, with Antarctica prominently circled in red. Classified documents were organized meticulously on a mahogany desk in the corner.


    William Stryker stood by a stone fireplace, silhouetted against the dancing flames. Unlike Ross''s formal military attire, Stryker wore an expensive charcoal suit with a blood-red tie¡ªthe clothing of a government official rather than a soldier, though his rigid posture betrayed his military background. His silver hair was impeccably styled, and his eyes reflected the firelight with an almost predatory gleam.


    "Gentlemen, wait outside," Ross instructed his soldiers. They saluted crisply before exiting, the door sealing with a pneumatic hiss behind them.


    Stryker turned, a practiced smile spreading across his face as he approached a small bar cart nestled in the corner of the room. Crystal decanters containing amber and ruby liquids caught the light as he selected one.


    "How was the meeting? Any good news?" Stryker inquired, his voice smooth and cultured. He poured two generous measures of aged bourbon into cut crystal tumblers, the liquid gurgling softly as it filled the glasses. His hands moved with precision, betraying no tremor despite the gravity of their work. One finger tapped rhythmically against the decanter¡ªthe only outward sign of his inner intensity.


    Ross loosened his collar slightly as he settled into one of the leather armchairs. He accepted the offered glass, studying the amber liquid momentarily before taking a measured sip. "A complete disaster," he growled, unable to contain his frustration. "Fury came prepared. Had evidence of the environmental improvements¡ªozone healing, carbon levels dropping. Made everyone too scared to take decisive action."


    "And the council bought it?" Stryker asked, his eyebrow arching incredulously.


    "Hook, line, and sinker," Ross confirmed bitterly. "When I pushed for the strike, Fury countered with footage of our operations. Made us look like monsters experimenting on children." He took another, deeper swig of his drink. "The council''s ordering all unauthorized mutant research facilities shut down, effective immediately."


    Stryker''s face darkened as he processed this setback. He moved to the window, peering through the blinds at the facility below. Scientists scurried between laboratories like ants in a colony, unaware that their work might soon be terminated. His reflection in the glass revealed a momentary expression of contempt before his features smoothed into professional detachment once more.


    "Fury doesn''t understand what we''re up against," Stryker mused, his finger tracing a pattern on the condensation forming on his glass. "Alex isn''t some environmental savior¡ªhe''s the most dangerous mutant we''ve ever encountered. His ability to manifest different elemental forms, to open rifts in reality..." He turned back to Ross, his eyes suddenly alight with purpose. "But I believe there''s a way to kill him."


    Ross''s head snapped up, his interest piqued. "How?" The single word carried the weight of months of frustration. Alex''s power levels had rendered conventional containment methods useless, and his apparent ability to bypass security at will made him nearly impossible to contain.


    Stryker placed his untouched drink on the mantelpiece and straightened his already immaculate tie¡ªa gesture that served as a prelude to significant revelations. He walked to the desk and pressed a button on a sleek laptop. A holographic display sprang to life between them, showing brain scans and complex neural patterns.


    "We''ve extracted critical information from Magneto," Stryker explained, his voice taking on the cadence of a professor delivering a crucial lecture. His entire demeanor shifted as he spoke about their breakthrough, shoulders pulling back with pride and anticipation. "My son''s mutant ability allowed us to extract it."


    Ross''s eyes widened slightly. Stryker''s son Jason was a powerful but unstable telepath, kept heavily sedated in another wing of the facility. The ethics of using his own child as a tool had never seemed to trouble Stryker.


    "Jason penetrated Magneto''s mental defenses?" Ross asked, unable to completely hide his surprise.


    "Yes," Stryker replied with a cold smile that never reached his eyes. There was a brief flash of something¡ªperhaps pain, perhaps pride¡ªwhen he mentioned his son. "Jason''s... unique abilities have proven most effective against even the strongest mental barriers. Erik Lehnsherr may have physical defenses against telepathy with that helmet, but when we caught him without it..." He trailed off, satisfaction evident in his expression.


    "And what did your son discover?" Ross pressed, leaning forward with renewed interest.


    Stryker manipulated the holographic display, zooming in on a strange device shaped like a helmet. "According to the information we extracted, Charles Xavier possesses a device called Cerebro."


    "The mutant detector," Ross interjected with a nod. "We''ve known about that for years."


    "Yes, but what we didn''t know," Stryker continued, his eyes gleaming with fervor, "is that Xavier has developed an enhanced version¡ªCerebro X. It''s capable of connecting to every mutant and human mind simultaneously." His voice dropped to a near whisper, reverent and awed. "And if properly modified, it could be weaponized to kill specific targets."


    Ross stood abruptly, his drink forgotten. "You''re certain of this?" The possibility of finally neutralizing their most dangerous adversary made his heart rate accelerate, though his face remained composed through years of military discipline.


    "Absolutely certain," Stryker confirmed, gesturing to the neural patterns displayed before them. "Jason extracted every detail from Magneto''s memories. The information contained detailed schematics. With the right modifications, we could use it to target Alex specifically¡ªpinpoint his unique brainwave pattern and terminate it, no matter what form he takes or where he hides, even in that Antarctic ''dead zone'' where our surveillance can''t penetrate." His fingers twitched slightly at his side, betraying his excitement despite his controlled expression.


    Ross paced the length of the cabin, hands clasped behind his back. The wooden floorboards creaked under his methodical steps as he processed this information. The fireplace popped and crackled, punctuating the silence between the two men. Outside, the distant sound of helicopter rotors indicated a shift change for the facility personnel.


    When Ross turned back to face Stryker, his expression had hardened with resolve. His eyes burned with an intensity that made even the composed Stryker take a small step backward.


    "If we can kill Alex," Ross said, voice rising with barely contained aggression, "we can control every mutant as we please." He slammed his fist against the wall map, directly over Antarctica. "America could rule the world! This is our big chance¡ªour opportunity to ensure human supremacy for generations to come!"


    The outburst was uncharacteristic for Ross, whose military career had been built on calculated restraint. His chest heaved slightly as he regained his composure, straightening his uniform jacket with deliberate movements.


    "The council rejected my missile strike because they feared environmental consequences," Ross continued, his voice lower but no less intense. "But this¡ªthis is precision. One target, no collateral damage to their precious ozone layer."


    Stryker observed the general carefully, recalculating his approach. He had expected resistance to his plan¡ªnot unbridled enthusiasm that potentially exceeded his own ambitions. This development required careful handling.


    "Indeed," Stryker agreed, his tone measured as he refilled Ross''s abandoned glass. "Control of Alex would be a significant achievement." He handed the refreshed drink to Ross, their fingers briefly touching in the exchange. "However, we must remember that the primary goal is neutralization of the immediate threat."


    Ross accepted the drink but didn''t sip from it. Instead, he stared into the amber liquid as if it contained answers to unasked questions. "How soon can we acquire this Cerebro device?"


    Stryker moved to the desk and pulled out a folder stamped with "CLASSIFIED" in bold red letters. Inside were satellite images of Xavier''s School for Gifted Youngsters taken from multiple angles, along with thermal scans showing underground structures.


    "The device is located here," he said, pointing to a spherical chamber beneath the mansion. "Heavily guarded, of course, but not impenetrable with the right team and intelligence."


    Ross examined the images closely, his military mind already formulating extraction strategies. "And once we have it?"


    "My team can modify it within forty-eight hours," Stryker replied confidently. "We''ve been studying mutant neurology for years. The technology is complex but not beyond our understanding." Left unspoken was the fact that much of this understanding came from painful experiments on captive mutants¡ªincluding the continued exploitation of his own son''s abilities.


    The general nodded slowly, his earlier outburst replaced by methodical planning. "We''ll need to operate completely off the books now. The council''s shutdown order means we have no official authorization."


    "That may be for the best," Stryker countered, his voice dropping conspiratorially. "No oversight, no interference, no politics." He stepped closer to Ross, lowering his voice further though no one else was present to hear. "By the time anyone realizes what we''ve done, it will be too late to stop us. The threat will be eliminated, and the results will speak for themselves."


    Ross''s expression darkened with contemplation. His decades of military service had instilled a deep respect for chain of command, but the Antarctic situation and the council''s reluctance to act had pushed conventional protocols to their breaking point. National security was at stake. Perhaps extraordinary threats demanded extraordinary measures.


    "And what about collateral damage?" Ross asked, his tone suggesting he already knew the answer.


    Stryker turned back to the holographic display, manipulating it to show a simulation of Cerebro''s reach¡ªa glowing web that encompassed the entire globe. "That''s where we differ slightly, General," he said carefully. "You see Alex as an isolated threat. I see him as symptomatic of a larger problem."


    He paused, watching Ross''s reaction before continuing. "With minimal modifications, Cerebro could target not just Alex, but any mutant with similar genetic markers. We could eliminate entire categories of dangerous mutations in one synchronized operation."


    Ross''s eyes widened almost imperceptibly. "You''re talking about genocide."


    "I''m talking about preemptive security measures," Stryker corrected smoothly, though his eyes betrayed a fanatical gleam. "But yes, the capability would exist to target all mutants if that became necessary."


    The general moved away from Stryker, creating physical distance as he processed the implications. His reflection in the window showed a man torn between duty and morality. The soldiers visible in the yard below served as a reminder of his responsibility to protect human lives¡ªbut at what cost?


    "Fury showed the council footage of those facilities¡ªour facilities," Ross said quietly. "Children in cages. Experimentation. Torture." He turned back to face Stryker. "You realize we''d be confirming everything Alex has been fighting against?"


    Stryker''s expression hardened. "What we do is necessary. The mutant genome represents the greatest threat humanity has ever faced. Some day, history will vindicate our methods." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ross stared at him for a long moment, weighing options and consequences. "We focus on Alex," he finally declared, turning back to face Stryker with renewed determination. "One target, one threat. That''s the mission parameter." His tone left no room for negotiation, the full weight of his military authority behind each word.


    Stryker inclined his head in apparent agreement, though a flash of frustration briefly crossed his features. "Of course, General. Alex is the priority." He closed the classified folder with deliberate care. "I''ll begin preparations immediately. We can move on Xavier''s school within the week."


    Ross nodded curtly, finishing his drink in one swift motion. "Keep me updated on every development. This operation remains strictly need-to-know, even within our own organizations."


    "Understood," Stryker replied, extending his hand to seal their agreement.


    As they shook hands, their eyes locked in a moment of silent communication. Both men recognized the historic significance of their undertaking, but each harbored separate visions of the outcome. Ross saw a controlled surgical strike against a specific threat; Stryker envisioned a far more comprehensive solution to what he considered the mutant problem.


    Stryker wanted desperately to reveal his true intentions¡ªto explain how every mutant represented an existential threat to humanity that must be eradicated. But he recognized that Ross wasn''t ready for that truth yet. The general still clung to notions of proportional response and minimal casualties. Such constraints were luxuries Stryker believed humanity could no longer afford in its fight for survival against genetic superiority.


    For now, he would need Ross''s help to acquire Cerebro. After that... adaptations to the plan could be implemented without the general''s knowledge. He thought briefly of his son Jason, the mutant he both used and despised¡ªa living reminder of the genetic aberration that had invaded even his own bloodline.


    As Ross departed the cabin, Stryker returned to the window, watching the general''s reflection diminish with distance. In the privacy of solitude, a grim smile spread across his face. Soon, he thought, as he gazed out at the facility where mutants were being studied like lab specimens. Soon, the natural order would be restored, with humanity firmly at its apex.


    Outside, thunder rumbled across the darkening sky.


    Next Goal 1500 gems for bonus chapte

 Chapter 33 - CHAPTER 31

    A Huge Thank You to Our Supporters! ????????


    A special shoutout to Hibu, joshua stadt , lonelynib , jhonaptan Retto , TheFool for being amazing members! Your support means the world.


    Patreon: patreon.com/Ritesh_Jadhav0869


    buymeacoffee: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Unlike Webnovel, you''ll get consistent updates every day! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Already Posted: 6 chapters


    New Content Daily!


    Join us and be part of the journey! ????


    Sorry for uploading wrong chapter it was my original novel that i was working with


    In the Depths of the Antarctic Sanctuary


    In the heart of Antarctic isolation, Alex knelt beside a young girl huddled against the curved wall of a chamber hewn from living wood. Lila¡ªher name a whisper when they''d first found her¡ªtrembled beneath a blanket woven from silvery fibers that caught the ambient light with an otherworldly shimmer. The World Tree''s gift, this cloth radiated a gentle warmth that no ordinary fabric could provide, yet even its comfort couldn''t fully dispel the haunted look in her eyes.


    "You haven''t touched your tea," Alex said softly, nodding toward the steaming cup placed on the low table beside her. Its herbal aroma permeated the air, mingling with the faint cedar-like scent that emanated from the walls themselves. "The chamomile helps with the nightmares. At least, it did for me."


    Lila''s gaze remained fixed on some invisible point beyond the window, where crystalline snowflakes danced against the sanctuary''s shimmering dome. Three days had passed since they''d extracted her from the Kazakhstan facility¡ªthree days of silence broken only by occasional whimpers in her sleep.


    "They kept asking what I could do," she finally whispered, her voice hoarse from disuse. Her fingers clenched the blanket tighter. "I told them I didn''t know, that I just wanted to go home. But there wasn''t a home anymore. They made sure of that."


    Alex felt a familiar weight settle in his chest. How many stories like hers had he heard since establishing this sanctuary? Too many, yet never enough to dull the impact of each new one.


    "I understand," he said, careful not to move closer, giving her the space her body language demanded. "When they found me, I was younger than you. I spent four years in a tank before I escaped."


    This drew her eyes to his face, searching for deception or pity and finding neither. Only recognition¡ªthe unmistakable kinship of shared trauma.


    Elara, the dryad who had alerted Alex to Lila''s worsening state, stood nearby with patience etched into her bark-like features. Leaves of emerald and amber adorned her crown, swaying gently as if caught in a breeze that existed only for her.


    "You''re safe here, Lila," Alex continued, his voice steady despite the echo of memories her fear stirred within him. "No one can hurt you anymore."


    She shook her head, her reply barely audible. "They''ll find us. They always do."


    The resignation in her voice cut deeper than any accusation could have. Alex had seen it before¡ªthat absolute certainty that safety was temporary, that peace was merely the cruel interlude before inevitable discovery.


    "Not here," he said with quiet conviction. "This place exists between the lines on their maps. The World Tree keeps us hidden. Its roots run deeper than their satellites can scan, its canopy bends light around us, and its spirit¡ª" He paused, choosing his words carefully. "Its spirit recognizes who belongs and who doesn''t."


    Lila''s gaze drifted to the window, where the colossal trunk of the World Tree dominated the horizon, its upper branches lost in the mist that perpetually shrouded the sanctuary''s apex. The shield¡ªa translucent dome of energy that encompassed their haven¡ªshimmered with iridescent patterns where sunlight struck its surface.


    "But you leave," she observed, a flicker of accusation finally breaking through her resignation. "You go out there... and they see you."


    The truth in her words resonated uncomfortably. Each mission he undertook¡ªeach facility he disabled, each prisoner he freed¡ªleft traces. Digital footprints, witnesses, destruction that couldn''t be hidden. The world''s intelligence agencies were piecing together patterns, drawing closer to conclusions he couldn''t afford them to reach.


    Alex shifted his weight, buying a moment to frame his response. "I do," he acknowledged. "Because there are others like you still trapped. Children abandoned by families who feared them, adults hunted for abilities they never asked for. I can''t leave them to suffer when I have the means to help."


    "Even if it puts everyone here at risk?" Her question held no judgment, only a child''s direct curiosity.


    "That''s the balance I navigate every day," he admitted. "Freedom carries responsibility. The sanctuary exists because people took risks for each other. That chain can''t end with us."


    Something shifted in Lila''s expression¡ªnot quite hope, but perhaps the first seedling of resilience. She reached for the tea, cupping its warmth between her palms. "They said I could move water. Make it dance." A bitter edge crept into her voice. "I never wanted it to dance. I just wanted to swim without my cousins laughing at me."


    Alex smiled gently. "Here, your abilities are gifts, not weapons or curiosities. When you''re ready¡ªonly when you''re ready¡ªwe have teachers who can help you understand what you can do."


    She took a tentative sip of the tea, then looked up at Elara, studying the dryad''s wooden features with newfound interest. "Are you... from the tree?"


    Elara stepped forward, her movements fluid despite her seemingly rigid composition. When she spoke, her voice carried the hushed quality of leaves rustling in a summer breeze. "I am a daughter of the World Tree, but I have my own thoughts, my own heart." She extended a hand, her wooden fingers gently brushing a tear from Lila''s cheek. "The tree gives life, but what we do with that life is our choice alone."


    The simple touch broke something in Lila''s careful composure. Her face crumpled, and silent tears began to flow. Elara knelt beside her, drawing the girl against her shoulder where moss grew in soft patches. To Alex''s surprise, Lila didn''t resist.


    "I''ll stay with her," Elara murmured, meeting Alex''s gaze over the child''s head. "She''ll eat soon. She just needs time."


    Alex nodded gratefully. "Thank you." He rose to his feet, bones protesting after too long in one position. To Lila, he added, "I''ll check on you tomorrow. Rest well tonight."


    As he left the chamber, the door¡ªa living part of the wall¡ªsealed seamlessly behind him. The corridor beyond pulsed with a faint luminescence, the World Tree''s essence providing light without heat, guiding his path through the massive network of interconnected spaces that formed the sanctuary''s heart.


    Three hundred and twenty-six souls now called this place home. The number weighed on him as he walked¡ªnot for its size, but for its vulnerability. Each person represented a life entrusted to his vision, his protection. The sanctuary was thriving in ways he couldn''t have imagined when he''d first got the seed of the World Tree. Schools operated now, gardens flourished under specialized light, and genuine community had taken root.


    But it remained a delicate ecosystem, balanced precariously between secrecy and necessity. They couldn''t be entirely self-sufficient¡ªsome supplies still required covert acquisition from the outside world. Each venture beyond the shield''s protection risked exposure, yet remaining completely isolated wasn''t viable either.


    Alex''s footsteps carried him to the crystalline tower that served as his observatory and command center. Unlike the wooden structures that predominated throughout the sanctuary, the tower had formed from the World Tree''s rare crystalline extrusions¡ªtransparent structures harder than diamond yet responsive to thought and touch.


    The spiral staircase wound upward, seemingly suspended in air. As he climbed, the panorama of his creation unfolded below: buildings grown rather than built, their organic shapes flowing into one another; gardens arranged in concentric circles, their crops selected for maximum nutrition and minimum space; the medical center with its healing pools fed by underground springs that the World Tree had tapped and purified.


    At the tower''s apex, the observation chamber awaited¡ªa perfect dome of crystal that afforded unobstructed views in all directions. Outside, the endless ice of Antarctica stretched toward the horizon, a stark contrast to the verdant oasis contained within the shield. Above, the World Tree''s canopy created a natural ceiling, its leaves shifting through spectral colors as they absorbed and transformed the harsh Antarctic sunlight into something gentler, more sustaining.


    Alex approached the console at the chamber''s center¡ªa smooth, curved surface grown from the World Tree''s roots, warm and responsive to his touch. With practiced movements, he activated its monitoring systems. The marriage of technology and organic intelligence had been his most ambitious experiment, integrating salvaged components with the tree''s natural neural network to create something unique: a system capable of reaching beyond the shield while maintaining their invisibility.


    Holographic displays flickered to life around him, casting blue-tinged light across his features. News feeds, intercepted communications, satellite data¡ªall filtered through layers of security protocols designed to leave no trace of their observation. He scanned them methodically, searching for patterns, threats, opportunities.


    A file caught his attention: a classified SHIELD report, freshly decrypted by the sanctuary''s systems. His expression darkened as he read through the summary of the recent UN Security Council meeting. No missile strike had been authorized¡ªNick Fury had argued convincingly against it¡ªbut the subtext was clear. They were watching, waiting, gathering resources for a more targeted approach.


    The language used chilled him: "enhanced containment measures," "targeted neutralization," "preemptive countermeasures against possible anomalous activity." Between the lines, he read their intent: they wouldn''t bomb the Antarctic, but they were preparing specialized forces, assets with the unique capabilities needed to neutralize what they perceived as a growing threat.


    Names surfaced in the report, facilities he hadn''t yet targeted, but the specifics remained vague¡ªnothing concrete about a particular plan, only the architecture of intention being constructed.


    Alex braced himself against the console, exhaling slowly. The world was closing in, piece by methodical piece, yet he still couldn''t see the full shape of what approached. He closed his eyes briefly, centering himself against the rising tide of anxiety that threatened to overwhelm his thoughts.


    "Computer, compile all references to Antarctic anomalies from global intelligence networks over the past month," he instructed. "Flag increases in specialized equipment purchases by government agencies. Monitor personnel reassignments within SHIELD.


    The system acknowledged with a subtle chime, setting to work with an efficiency that blended digital processing with the more intuitive pathways of the World Tree''s consciousness.


    A disturbance in the air interrupted his contemplation¡ªa peculiar ripple that vibrated through the chamber like a struck bell. Golden sparks materialized in the center of the room, swirling into a circular pattern that crackled with mystic energy. Alex stepped back warily, tensing as the portal fully formed.


    Through this impossible doorway stepped a figure cloaked in robes of saffron yellow, their richly embroidered edges catching the light as she moved. Her presence carried a quiet authority, her manner composed yet alert¡ªthe bearing of one accustomed to both power and its cost.


    "How did you get in here?" Alex demanded, his voice sharp with suspicion as he shifted his stance to one that would allow immediate movement in any direction. "This place is protected by the World Tree itself. Even if you breached the shield, there should have been resistance."


    The woman lowered her hood, revealing a serene expression framed by close-cropped hair. The lines etched around her eyes suggested wisdom earned rather than age accumulated. She regarded Alex with what might have been patience, or perhaps assessment.


    "The World Tree permitted my passage," she replied, her accent faint but distinctly Eastern. "It has developed a consciousness beyond what you initially intended¡ªa mind born from your purpose and Gaea''s blessing. It recognized me as one who has guarded this reality''s barriers for centuries."


    Alex''s brow furrowed, his gaze briefly shifting toward the massive trunk visible through the crystal walls. "It... knows you?"


    "It senses the balance I maintain," she confirmed, clasping her hands loosely before her. "I am the Ancient One, protector of the mystic realms and guardian of the Sanctum Sanctorum. I''ve observed your work from afar, Alex, but recent developments have necessitated this direct contact."


    He studied her carefully, weighing her words against his instincts. The sanctuary''s defenses were formidable¡ªdesigned to repel physical forces, energy signatures, and even psychic intrusions. For them to permit entry willingly suggested either a catastrophic failure or recognition of a power too fundamental to be denied.


    "What developments?" he asked, his tone measured but guarded.


    The Ancient One moved with deliberate grace toward the observation window, gazing out at the World Tree with an expression of informed appreciation. "This sanctuary, this magnificent creation of yours¡ªit resonates across dimensions, Alex. A beacon of life and power in a place where such things should not exist. You''ve accomplished something extraordinary, but in doing so, you''ve drawn attention from realms beyond your knowing."


    A chill that had nothing to do with Antarctica seeped into Alex''s bones. "What kind of attention?"


    She turned to face him, her expression grave. "Entities that exist beyond the boundaries of this reality. Some merely curious, others..." She paused, weighing her words. "Others seek to consume what they cannot possess. The energy signature of the World Tree extends like ripples through the multiverse, detectable to those with senses attenuated to such frequencies."


    Alex processed this, connecting her warning to anomalies he''d noticed in the sanctuary''s energy readings¡ªoccasional spikes and fluctuations that the system had attributed to the World Tree''s growth patterns. "Are you saying we''re under immediate threat?"


    "Not immediate, no," she said, her gaze unflinching. "I have been shielding this location mystically, dampening its resonance across the dimensions. But my power isn''t absolute, and some may have detected echoes before my interventions began. They will send proxies first¡ªlesser beings to test your defenses, assess your capabilities."


    "While we''re already facing increased scrutiny from Earth''s governments," Alex said grimly. "Perfect timing."


    The Ancient One''s expression softened marginally. "The timing is not coincidental. The increased attention from your world''s authorities is partly in response to the same energy fluctuations that have attracted notice elsewhere. They don''t understand what they''re detecting, but instinct tells them something significant has changed."


    Alex paced several steps, absorbing the implications. "So what am I supposed to do? Abandon this place? These people have nowhere else to go."


    "No," she said firmly. "But you must prepare. Strengthen your defenses, yes, but also expand your awareness. The threats you''ve faced until now have been limited by human imagination and resources. What may come will follow different rules entirely."


    He stopped pacing, meeting her steady gaze. "I didn''t ask for this. I just wanted to create safety for people the world had discarded."


    "Few who change the world intend to at the outset," she observed, a hint of compassion tempering her pragmatism. "Creation always carries unforeseen consequences. You''ve altered the Earth''s energy currents, its spiritual architecture. Such changes reverberate."


    Silence settled between them, heavy with implications neither fully articulated. Through the crystal walls, the World Tree seemed to pulse with awareness, as if listening to their exchange.


    "What happens if they break through?" Alex finally asked. "If your shields fail and these... entities... find their way here?"


    "Then you will face challenges unlike any you''ve confronted," she answered truthfully. "But you won''t stand alone. There are others who guard this reality against incursions¡ªsome you may know of, others who operate in deeper shadows. I will alert them if the need arises."


    Alex nodded slowly, his mind already cataloging resources, strategies, contingencies. "Thank you. For the warning... and for your protection thus far."


    The Ancient One studied him with an expression he couldn''t quite decipher¡ªsomething between approval and concern. "You remind me of another I once guided¡ªbrilliant, determined, and convinced of his path. Listen more carefully to doubt than he did, Alex. It often speaks wisdom we''re reluctant to hear."


    With those words, she raised her hands in a circular motion. Golden sparks ignited around her fingers, coalescing into the portal through which she''d arrived. "Strengthen this place," she said as she stepped toward the gateway. "Not just its defenses, but its heart. The bonds between your people may prove your greatest shield when challenges come."


    She stepped through the portal, which collapsed behind her in a shower of fading embers, leaving Alex alone with the silent hum of the monitoring systems and the weight of new knowledge.


    He turned back to the console, his resolve hardening beneath layers of concern. Human threats he understood¡ªtheir motivations, limitations, and tactics were familiar territory. But this new dimension of danger would require different strategies, alliances he hadn''t considered.


    "Elara," he called softly, knowing the dryad''s connection to the World Tree would carry his voice throughout the sanctuary. "Gather the council. We need to talk."


    As the sanctuary stirred below, residents going about their evening routines unaware of the conversation that had just transpired, Alex looked out at the World Tree. Its leaves shimmered in the fading Antarctic light, colors shifting like silent communication. Whatever approached¡ªhuman or otherwise¡ªhe would meet it prepared. The Ancient One was right: power without foresight was a luxury he could no longer afford.


    The sanctuary was more than a haven now. It was a statement, a disruption in the established order of things. And disruption, as he well knew, never went unchallenged for long.


    1500 gems for bonus chap

 Chapter 34 - CHAPTER 32

    A Huge Thank You to Our Supporters! ????????


    A special shoutout to Lolani Martin , verse_wanderer for being amazing members! Your support means the world.


    Patreon: patreon.com/Ritesh_Jadhav0869


    buymeacoffee: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Unlike Webnovel, you''ll get consistent updates every day!


    Already Posted: 8 chapters


    New Content Daily!


    Join us and be part of the journey! ????


    The Council Chamber Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The council chamber of the sanctuary, nestled deep within the heartwood of the World Tree, shimmered with soft bioluminescent light that pulsed in rhythm with the ancient being''s heartbeat. Carved from living bark and shaped by centuries of thought and intention, the room resonated with a palpable life force¡ªwarm, protective, serene yet vibrant with quiet power. The walls themselves seemed to breathe, microscopic pores opening and closing in hypnotic patterns, releasing the subtle scent of moss and sweet sap.


    Dozens of adult mutants sat in a circular pattern on seats that had grown organically from the chamber floor. Some displayed obvious physical mutations¡ªiridescent scales, translucent skin revealing luminous veins, hair that moved of its own accord¡ªwhile others appeared outwardly human until you caught the unnatural spark in their eyes or felt the slight pressure of their thoughts against your consciousness. Their faces were solemn as they listened to Alex speak, his shadow stretching long across the polished amber floor.


    "I had a visitor," Alex began, his tone calm but edged with gravity that drew every eye to him. His weathered hands, capable of both healing and destruction, rested loosely at his sides. "The Ancient One."


    The statement rippled through the assembly like a stone dropped in still water. Whispers rose and fell, expressions shifted from surprise to suspicion. A man with metallic arms that caught the bioluminescent light in rippling reflections folded them across his broad chest with a soft mechanical whir.


    "Some mystic outsider shows up and we''re just supposed to trust her?" he grunted, voice carrying the metallic timbre of his modified vocal cords. "Based on what¡ªher fashion sense? Or the fact she calls herself ''Ancient''? We''ve all seen enough charlatans to last several lifetimes."


    A telepath beside him¡ªa woman with pupils like fractured mirrors¡ªnodded, her aura of psychic energy briefly visible as her agitation grew. "This sanctuary was created specifically to keep the outside world out," she said, each word precisely measured. "You told us yourself, Alex. We''re protected by the World Tree''s consciousness. Its very essence guards us." She leaned forward, her gaze penetrating. "Why should we listen to someone who isn''t even part of our struggle? Who hasn''t bled for our cause?"


    Others joined in, creating a tapestry of concerns that filled the chamber:


    "How do we know she''s not a government plant?" called out a young man whose fingers continuously morphed from flesh to liquid and back again.


    "The Tree''s defenses are absolute," stated an elderly woman with glowing golden eyes. "Or so you''ve always claimed."


    "What does she want from us?" asked a softer voice from the back.


    Alex stood motionless in the center of it all, a fixed point amid swirling uncertainty. He let their skepticism wash over him, watched as factions formed and dissolved in microcosmic debates across the circle. When the energy finally began to ebb, he spoke again¡ªfirmer now, his voice carrying a quiet authority that needed no amplification.


    "Because the World Tree let her in."


    The effect was immediate. Even the most vocal among them fell silent, exchanging glances of disbelief and reverence. The World Tree did not open its sanctuary lightly¡ªthis was foundational knowledge. That it had allowed this Ancient One to step within its most sacred circle spoke volumes more than any credential could have.


    "She didn''t force her way through any shield," Alex continued, his eyes moving from face to face, connecting with each council member. "She didn''t breach our defenses or exploit some weakness. She walked through, untouched, because the Tree recognized her as kindred." He paused, letting that sink in. "For centuries¡ªperhaps millennia¡ªshe''s been shielding us¡ªshielding the Tree¡ªfrom being noticed by entities far beyond this world. Entities that would seek to... consume what we''ve built."


    More silence, heavier than before. Someone''s breath caught audibly.


    "But listen carefully," Alex added, voice softening as he moved to the center of the circle. Light from above caught his profile, highlighting the lines of determination etched around his eyes. "No one¡ªabsolutely no one¡ªcan enter unless we let them in, or the Tree does. No armies are marching on our gates. No government has discovered our location." His gaze hardened. "If someone comes with ill intent, I will deal with it personally. This is still our sanctuary, our home, and no one is taking it from us. That I promise you."


    The tension in the room had just begun to ease when the chamber doors burst open with a sound like distant thunder.


    A young mutant girl, no older than ten, stumbled inside. Her chest heaved with exertion, face drawn with pallor that made the delicate green veins beneath her translucent skin stand out in stark relief. Her small frame was dwarfed by the massive wooden doorway that had grown to fit the precise dimensions of the room, its elaborate carvings depicting the history of their people.


    A few council members stood abruptly, chairs growing back into the floor. One, a stern man known for controlling kinetic energy¡ªevidenced by the constant shimmer of power around his hands¡ªstepped forward with a scowl.


    "We''re in session, girl!" he snapped, eyes flashing with indignation. "You can''t just burst in here like¡ª"


    Alex raised a hand, palm outward. Instantly, silence fell again, heavy as stone. He looked at the child, dropping to one knee to meet her eyes. His tone was gentle but carried undeniable urgency. "What is it, sera ? Speak."


    The girl¡ªsera¡ªglanced nervously at the assembled council, then back to Alex. Her voice trembled like autumn leaves in a cold wind as she pointed toward the heart of the sanctuary.


    "Sir... a dryad... Sylvarra, one of the elder Tree guardians... she''s dead."


    For a heartbeat that stretched into eternity, no one moved. Shock hit like lightning¡ªbright, paralytic, impossible to process immediately. Then chairs scraped against the living floor and bodies moved as the entire room emptied at once, flowing like water down the corridor, with Alex in the lead.


    The Glade


    They reached the outer glade where the World Tree''s massive roots rose like cathedral arches from the earth, forming natural bridges over crystalline ponds and moss-carpeted paths. Sunlight filtered through the canopy hundreds of feet above, creating dappled patterns that normally shifted in mesmerizing designs but now seemed to withdraw from one particular spot, as if the light itself feared to touch it.


    Children were being ushered away by dryads¡ªbark-skinned guardians with flowering hair and eyes like polished amber. Some children looked confused, others frightened, a few peering back with wide-eyed wonder, too young to comprehend death''s significance.


    At the center of the clearing lay Sylvarra.


    Where once there had been shimmering bark with patterns like constellations and softly glowing vines twining through her living wood, now there was only a hollow shell¡ªher body desiccated, colorless, brittle like sun-cracked wood abandoned for decades. The luminous sap that served as her lifeblood had crystallized in jagged formations around her mouth and eyes. Life had not simply left her. It had been violently extracted.


    Alex crouched beside the form, his expression dark and unreadable, though those who knew him best could see the storm gathering behind his eyes. He reached out, fingertips brushing the dry bark with a tenderness that belied his growing rage. A part of her spirit had already rejoined the World Tree''s vast consciousness, but the violent rupture of her death still lingered in the air like an acrid smoke.


    "How did this happen?" he asked quietly, the softness of his voice more terrifying than any shout.


    One of the elder dryads¡ªOakheart, whose body bore the rings of nearly three centuries¡ªstepped forward. Her movements were stiff with grief, and her voice trembled like wind through a storm-struck forest.


    "She returned here at sunrise to tend the heartroot system," Oakheart explained, gesturing to the massive root structure that pulsed with the Tree''s essence. "Before she... before she became one with the Tree again, she managed to reach me through our shared connection." The dryad''s fingers traced patterns on her own bark, as if seeking comfort. "She whispered to me. She said... she confronted someone. A man wearing a mask of bone or ivory¡ªshe couldn''t tell which. He stood near the central trunk, doing something... unnatural. Something that made the roots writhe."


    Alex''s head lifted sharply. "What exactly did he do? Did she show you?"


    "No," Oakheart shook her head, flower petals drifting from her hair. "The connection was already weakening. She asked him to identify himself, to state his purpose within the sanctuary. He didn''t speak¡ªnot a word. Instead, he... he released some kind of red mist from his hands." The dryad''s voice broke. "It drained her life force. Her energy began to unravel like... like a tapestry pulled apart thread by thread. She tried to call for help, but... she couldn''t hold on long enough."


    Alex stood slowly, his fists clenched at his sides, knuckles white with tension. Above them, the Tree groaned faintly, a low, mournful sound that resonated through the soil beneath their feet and up into their bones. It was mourning one of its daughters.


    "Did she describe the intruder at all? Height, build, anything distinctive beyond the mask?"


    "Only that he moved like shadow given form," Oakheart replied, her amber eyes distant with the memory of her sister''s final thoughts. "And the mask¡ªshe said it bore symbols she didn''t recognize. Not human symbols. She couldn''t see his face at all. But she said the mist felt... wrong. Like something that didn''t belong in this world or any other. Like anti-life."


    A surge of controlled rage flickered across Alex''s face¡ªthere and gone in an instant, mastered but not diminished. He turned toward the gathered dryads and the adult mutants who had followed him from the council chamber, their faces reflecting shock, grief, and growing fear.


    "Seal the inner sanctum," he ordered, his voice clear and cutting. "No one¡ªnot child, not elder¡ªcomes near the Tree''s heart unless personally cleared by myself or the Council of Five. Every patrol shifts to highest alert status, effective immediately. I want magical barriers rechecked and reinforced by our strongest mages. Psychic filters strengthened and monitored continuously." His gaze swept the assembly. "And I want watchers posted at every root gate, every entrance point, no matter how small or seemingly insignificant."


    He looked upward toward the vast canopy, where golden-green leaves rustled as if whispering secrets to one another, carrying messages across the breadth of the living fortress.


    "If someone got in once," he said, voice dropping to a near-whisper, "they can try again."


    He turned back to face them all, his voice hardening to iron.


    "But next time..."


    The air around him seemed to shimmer with barely contained power.


    "They won''t leave alive."


    The dryads nodded in solemn understanding, their wooden features rearranging into expressions of grim determination. Around them, the sanctuary''s energy pulsed¡ªwounded, yes, but far from broken. The World Tree would remember this loss in its ancient, patient way, and so would Alex, in his more immediate, human manner.


    Somewhere, beyond their borders, something malevolent had reached into the sanctuary''s heart and tested its defenses.


    GUYS SUPPORT MY NEW FIC REBIRTH OF THE GAMER


    THROW POWER STONE


    500 gems for bonus chapte

 Chapter 35 - CHAPTER 33

    I remember the first time I made fire appear in my palm. I was fifteen, huddled in the corner of my bedroom, a fresh bruise blooming across my cheek. My father had passed out downstairs, empty whiskey bottles scattered around him like fallen soldiers. The tiny flame danced in my hand¡ªno larger than a candle''s glow¡ªbut it was mine. A secret power in a life where I had no power at all.


    My name is Sam. I''m twenty-three now, though there were many days I didn''t expect to live this long. My story isn''t one of heroism or redemption. It''s a chronicle of pain, of breaking, and finally, of embracing what everyone always told me I was: a monster.


    My father made sure I knew the truth about myself from an early age. "You killed her," he would slur, whiskey breath hot against my face as his fists connected with my ribs. "If you hadn''t been born, she''d still be here. You''re a curse, boy. A goddamn curse on this family."


    My mother died giving birth to me. I never knew her except through the faded photographs my father would sometimes stare at before his drinking binges turned violent. In those pictures, she was beautiful¡ªdark hair, gentle eyes, a smile that seemed to promise safety. Safety I never knew.


    The beatings were routine by the time I was seven. A broken plate. A creaking floorboard when he was nursing a hangover. Sometimes, no reason at all¡ªjust the need to punish me for existing, for continuing to breathe while she couldn''t.


    "You''re worthless," he would say as the belt came down across my back. "Nothing but a burden. A mistake."


    School offered no refuge. Kids can sense weakness like sharks scent blood in water. I was small for my age, always hungry, dressed in clothes that never quite fit. The bruises I couldn''t hide made me an easy target.


    "Hey, Sad Sam," they would taunt, shoving me into lockers. "Did you trip and fall again? Or did Daddy remind you what a piece of shit you are?"


    I learned to disappear¡ªto make myself so quiet, so still, that people forgot I was there. I became a ghost haunting the halls, slipping through crowds unnoticed, hiding in bathroom stalls during lunch because eating alone in the cafeteria made me too visible.


    The fire came to me during one of those hiding sessions. I was sitting on the closed toilet lid, pressing a wet paper towel against a bloody nose courtesy of Jason Merrick, the star quarterback who enjoyed using me as a punching bag. I remember staring at my shaking hands, wishing I could hurt him like he hurt me, wishing I had some way to fight back.


    And then¡ªwarmth. A tiny spark dancing on my palm, flickering orange and gold. It didn''t burn me. It felt... right. Like something that had always been a part of me, finally awakening.


    I practiced in secret¡ªin my room late at night, in abandoned corners of the school where security cameras couldn''t reach. I could make the flame grow from a spark to the size of a tennis ball, though anything larger left me dizzy and weak. I could shape it too¡ªinto spirals and stars and tiny, dancing figures.


    For the first time in my life, I had something that was mine alone. Something beautiful. Something powerful.


    I fantasized about showing my father¡ªabout the look on his face when he realized what I could do. Would he be afraid? Would he finally stop? Or would he still see me as nothing but the thing that killed his wife?


    I got my answer on my sixteenth birthday.


    He came home drunker than usual, a special bottle of whiskey in hand¡ªthe expensive kind he saved for this day each year. The anniversary of her death. My birth.


    "Sixteen years," he slurred, cornering me in the kitchen. "Sixteen years she''s been gone because of you." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I tried to slip past him, to retreat to my room as I always did when he got like this. But he was faster, grabbing my arm with bruising force.


    "Where do you think you''re going? Think you''re too good to hear about her? About what you took from me?"


    "Dad, please¡ª"


    The back of his hand connected with my face, splitting my lip. The familiar copper taste of blood filled my mouth.


    "Don''t call me that," he hissed. "You don''t get to call me that. You aren''t my son. You''re the thing that killed my wife."


    Something snapped inside me then. Years of pain and fear crystallized into white-hot rage. I felt heat rushing through my veins, pooling in my fingertips.


    "Let. Me. Go," I said, my voice sounding strange to my own ears.


    He laughed¡ªa harsh, ugly sound. "Or what? What are you going to do, boy?"


    The fire erupted from my hands before I could stop it¡ªnot the controlled flame I''d practiced, but a violent explosion of heat and light. It caught his clothes, racing up his sleeve. He screamed, releasing me as he frantically tried to extinguish the flames.


    I stood frozen, watching as he stumbled backward, tearing at his burning shirt. The air filled with the acrid smell of burning fabric and flesh. He managed to pull off the shirt, revealing angry red burns across his chest and arms.


    His eyes met mine, and what I saw there wasn''t pain, wasn''t fear¡ªit was pure hatred.


    "Monster," he snarled, backing away from me. "I always knew there was something wrong with you."


    He grabbed a heavy wooden baseball bat from beside the door¡ªhis protection against home invaders, he''d always said. Now I realized it had been meant for me all along.


    "Dad, I didn''t mean to¡ª" I began, but he was already swinging.


    The first blow caught me across the shoulder, sending white-hot pain shooting down my arm. I stumbled, falling to my knees. The second strike hit my back with a sickening crack.


    "Please," I gasped, collapsing onto the floor. "Stop."


    But he didn''t stop. The bat came down again and again. Through the haze of pain, I heard him ranting¡ªabout my mother, about how I''d ruined his life, about how he should have drowned me at birth.


    I couldn''t take it anymore. The fire inside me surged, responding to my desperation. I raised my hands in a futile attempt to shield myself, and flames erupted from my palms¡ªnot a small, controlled burn this time, but a raging inferno.


    I didn''t mean to kill him. I just wanted the pain to stop.


    The fire engulfed him in seconds. His screams echoed through the house as he flailed, a human torch in our kitchen. I scrambled backward, watching with a mixture of horror and terrible fascination as he collapsed to the floor, still writhing as the flames consumed him.


    The smell was the worst part¡ªburning hair and flesh. I should have been sickened. Instead, as his screams faded to whimpers and then to nothing at all, I felt something unfamiliar spreading through me. Relief. Power. A savage kind of joy.


    I had made it stop. After all those years, I had finally made him stop.


    By the time the neighbors called emergency services, drawn by the smoke pouring from our windows, my father was nothing but charred remains on our kitchen floor. I sat on the front steps, watching dispassionately as firefighters battled the blaze that had spread to the rest of the house.


    Police officers approached me cautiously. They asked what happened. I told them part of the truth¡ªthat my father had been drinking, that he''d attacked me. I didn''t mention the flames that had erupted from my hands. I didn''t tell them that for one brief, terrible moment, I had enjoyed watching him burn.


    They seemed sympathetic at first. They put a blanket around my shoulders and spoke in gentle tones about trauma and shock. One of them even squeezed my shoulder¡ªright where the bat had struck¡ªmaking me wince.


    Then they began to exchange glances. One of them knelt beside me, his voice still gentle but his eyes hard.


    "Son, the fire department is saying the burn pattern is... unusual. Like the fire started at your father''s chest and radiated outward. Can you explain that?"


    I couldn''t. Or wouldn''t. I just stared at him, my mind racing for a plausible lie.


    "We need you to come with us to the station," another officer said. "Just to sort this all out."


    I knew then that they suspected. I should have run. But where would I go? What would I do? So I nodded numbly and followed them to the patrol car.


    As we drove away from the smoldering remains of my childhood home, the officer in the passenger seat turned to look at me.


    "What really happened back there, Sam?" he asked, his voice deceptively casual.


    I opened my mouth, but no words came out. How could I explain something I barely understood myself?


    His partner, who was driving, met my gaze in the rearview mirror. Then, without warning, he pulled over to the side of the road.


    "Hold him," the driver ordered, and before I could react, the officer in the passenger seat had grabbed my arms, pinning them behind me.


    The driver turned around, a syringe gleaming in his hand. "Sorry, kid," he said, though he didn''t sound sorry at all. "Can''t have someone like you running around loose."


    I struggled, panic rising in my throat. "What are you talking about? Let me go!"


    "We know what you are," the officer holding me said, his grip tightening painfully. "And we know where you belong."


    The needle plunged into my neck, and almost immediately, the world began to blur around the edges. My limbs grew heavy, my thoughts sluggish.


    As darkness closed in, I heard one of them say, "Facility Six will know what to do with him."


    That was how I learned there were others like me. That was how I discovered what happens to monsters in a world of men.


    I woke up strapped to a metal table, harsh fluorescent lights burning my eyes. My head throbbed, my mouth bone-dry. I tried to move, but thick restraints bound my wrists and ankles. A heavy collar encircled my throat, pressing uncomfortably against my windpipe when I swallowed.


    A woman''s face appeared above me¡ªsteel-gray hair pulled back in a severe bun, cold eyes behind wire-rimmed glasses. She wore a white lab coat with a badge that read "Dr. Eleanor Voss, Research Director."


    "Subject 247 is conscious," she announced to someone I couldn''t see. "Vital signs stable. Proceeding with initial assessment."


    "Where am I?" My voice came out as a rasp. "What is this place?"


    Dr. Voss ignored me, shining a penlight into my eyes. "Pupillary response normal," she noted. "No visible cellular degradation post-manifestation."


    Another voice¡ªmale, clinical¡ªspoke from somewhere to my left. "The report says he incinerated his father. Total combustion in under thirty seconds. Impressive pyrokinetic potential."


    "Indeed," Dr. Voss agreed, her gaze sweeping over me with cold calculation. "Subject 247 may be quite valuable. Schedule a full battery of tests¡ªtissue samples, stress response, power ceiling evaluation."


    "Stop calling me that," I said, straining against the restraints. "My name is Sam."


    Dr. Voss finally addressed me directly, a thin smile curving her lips. "No, it''s not. Not anymore. You are Subject 247, a dangerous mutant anomaly that requires study and containment. The sooner you accept that reality, the easier this will be for you."


    I felt anger rising, and with it, that familiar warmth spreading through my fingertips. But nothing happened¡ªno flames, not even a spark.


    Dr. Voss noticed my confusion and her smile widened fractionally. "The suppressant collar around your neck inhibits your abilities. Quite effective, isn''t it? We''ve had years to perfect the technology."


    "There are others like me?" I asked, momentarily forgetting my situation in my surprise.


    "Oh yes," she said. "Many others. Though fewer now than when we started. The mortality rate is... significant."


    A chill ran through me. "You''re killing people."


    "We''re studying anomalies," she corrected. "Human subjects are incidental to the research. If they expire during the process, that''s unfortunate but necessary for scientific advancement."


    The casual way she dismissed human life¡ªmy life¡ªmade my blood run cold. My father had been a monster born of grief and alcohol. These people were monsters of a different kind¡ªcold, calculating, seeing me as nothing more than a lab specimen.


    "What do you want from me?" I asked, though I already knew the answer.


    "Everything," Dr. Voss replied simply. "Every cell, every secret, every aspect of the mutation that allows you to generate and control fire. And when we''ve extracted all possible knowledge from you, Subject 247, your remains will advance our understanding even further."


    That was my introduction to Facility Six¡ªthe place that would be my prison and torture chamber for the next seven years.


    Patreon: patreon.com/Ritesh_Jadhav0869


    buymeacoffee: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Guys I have uploaded star war fanfiction it''s. Translation tell me if it''s good or have ever been translated on Webnovel ok bye

 Chapter 36 - CHAPTER 34

    A Huge Thank You to Our Supporters! ????????


    A special shoutout to Smoking ash , lolani Martin for being amazing members! Your support means the world.


    Patreon: patreon.com/Ritesh_Jadhav0869


    buymeacoffee: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Unlike Webnovel, you''ll get consistent updates every day!


    Already Posted: 8 chapters


    New Content Daily!


    Join us and be part of the journey! ????


    They kept me in a cell barely large enough to lie down in¡ªthree concrete walls and one made of thick, transparent material that allowed them to observe me at all times. The suppressant collar remained around my neck, removed only during "testing sessions" when they wanted to measure my abilities.


    Those sessions were hell on earth. They would place me in a large, circular chamber with reinforced walls and force me to produce fire until I collapsed from exhaustion. They injected me with stimulants to push me beyond my limits, attached electrodes to my brain to monitor neural activity during manifestation, cut tissue samples from my arms and legs while I was conscious to observe healing rates.


    Sometimes, they would put other "subjects" in the chamber with me¡ªpeople like me, with abilities they couldn''t explain or control. They would remove both our suppressant collars and order us to fight. If we refused, the consequences were severe.


    I met Marcus, who could generate electrical currents with his mind; Eliza, who could manipulate the density of objects; Tomas, who could heal almost any injury with a touch. We formed fragile bonds in that terrible place, whispering to each other through the vents between our cells at night when the guards were less vigilant.


    One by one, I watched them die¡ªpushed too far in an experiment, or executed when they were deemed no longer useful. Tomas lasted the longest. His healing ability made him particularly valuable to the researchers. But even he couldn''t survive having his organs harvested while conscious, his body kept alive artificially so they could observe how his regenerative abilities responded.


    His screams still echo in my memory¡ªnot as nightmares, but as fuel for the hatred that kept me alive.


    By the time I turned twenty-three, I was the longest-surviving subject in my block. My body was a roadmap of scars from countless procedures, and I had lost track of how many bones had been broken and allowed to heal improperly. The researchers had discovered that extreme stress amplified my pyrokinetic abilities, so they found increasingly creative ways to traumatize me.


    Dr. Voss supervised it all with the same detached interest she''d shown that first day. Sometimes, I thought I saw a flicker of something like regret in her eyes when the experiments went too far, but it never lasted. Science was her god, and she served it faithfully.


    I stopped fighting eventually. What was the point? There was no escape from this place, no rescue coming. The outside world either didn''t know we existed or didn''t care. My only hope was that death would come quickly when they finally decided I had outlived my usefulness.


    Then came the day everything changed.


    I was lying on my narrow cot, staring at the ceiling, counting the cracks in the concrete for the thousandth time. My latest session had been particularly brutal¡ªthey had submerged me in ice water repeatedly, measuring how long it took my core temperature to return to normal, seeing if I could generate fire while underwater. I had failed most of their tests, earning myself a beating from the guards and no food for two days.


    The facility''s alarm system suddenly blared to life¡ªa shrill, pulsing sound I''d never heard before. Red emergency lights began flashing in the corridor outside my cell. I sat up, wincing at the pain in my ribs, and moved to the transparent wall to see what was happening.


    Guards were running past, weapons drawn. Scientists hustled in the opposite direction, clutching tablets and hard drives. No one spared me a glance.


    And then I felt it¡ªa rumble beneath my feet, like distant thunder. The concrete floor trembled, dust sifting down from the ceiling. Another explosion, closer this time, powerful enough to crack the floor. The lights flickered, went out, then came back on running on emergency power.


    Something was very wrong.


    In the seven years I''d been imprisoned here, there had been escape attempts, power outages, even a small fire in one of the labs. But nothing like this. Nothing that caused this level of panic among my captors.


    A massive explosion rocked the facility, close enough that I was thrown against the back wall of my cell. My ears rang from the concussive force. When I looked up, I saw that the transparent front of my cell had cracked¡ªa spiderweb of fractures spreading across the surface.


    Hope, a sensation I''d thought long dead, stirred feebly in my chest. I staggered to my feet and pressed my hands against the damaged barrier. It held firm despite the cracks. Still too strong to break through.


    The corridor outside was chaos now¡ªalarms blaring, sprinklers activating as smoke began to fill the air. I could hear screaming in the distance, punctuated by what sounded like gunfire. Whatever was happening, it wasn''t a simple malfunction or accident.


    Someone was attacking Facility Six.


    I pounded on the cracked barrier, shouting for help, though I wasn''t sure who I expected to respond. The guards had abandoned their posts, the scientists had fled, and the other subjects in nearby cells were doing the same thing I was¡ªdesperately trying to attract attention from whoever or whatever was causing this destruction.


    The smoke in the corridor grew thicker, and I began to cough. If the fire reached our cellblock with us still locked inside... well, I might survive, but the others wouldn''t be so lucky.


    Just as I was about to give up hope, a figure emerged from the smoke¡ªa silhouette that seemed to shimmer and waver in the heat. As it drew closer, I realized why: the figure was composed entirely of flames.


    It stood before my cell, studying me through the cracked barrier. I couldn''t make out a face, just a vaguely humanoid shape wreathed in fire that burned so intensely it appeared white at its core, with what looked like charcoal or some other heat-resistant material forming its body structure. The heat emanating from it was palpable even through the barrier.


    Then it spoke¡ªa voice like crackling wood in a furnace.


    "Samuel Mercer?"


    I nodded, too stunned to speak.


    "Stand back," the figure commanded.


    I scrambled to the rear of my cell. The fiery entity placed what might have been hands against the cracked barrier and poured itself into the material. The barrier glowed red, then white, then began to melt, dripping to the floor in molten rivulets.


    When a hole big enough for me to fit through had formed, the figure stepped back. "Quickly," it said. "Others are freeing the rest. This place burns in ten minutes."


    I hesitated only for a moment before climbing through the opening, careful to avoid the still-molten edges. The heat in the corridor was intense, but after years of cold concrete and sterile examination rooms, it felt welcoming¡ªlike coming home.


    "Who are you?" I asked, staring at my rescuer.


    "Later," it replied. "The collar first."


    I had almost forgotten the suppressant collar that had been my constant companion for seven years. The fiery being reached toward my neck, and I instinctively flinched away.


    "It will hurt," it warned. "But only for a moment."


    Before I could respond, it placed burning fingers on the collar. I gritted my teeth, preparing for pain, but what I felt instead was a sudden rush of power as the device short-circuited. The collar fell away, clattering to the floor.


    For the first time in seven years, I could feel my ability flowing freely through me. It was like taking a full breath after drowning¡ªa rush of sensation that made me dizzy. Fire bloomed in my palms, dancing eagerly across my fingers, responding to the rage and pain that had festered inside me for so long.


    I looked around at the burning facility¡ªat the place that had stripped me of my humanity, that had reduced me to a number, that had tortured me for the crime of being different.


    And I laughed.


    Not a sound of joy or relief, but something darker¡ªthe laugh of someone who has seen the bottom of the abyss and decided to make it his home. After years of helplessness, of pain, of watching others like me die while I survived only to suffer more, the sight of Facility Six in flames filled me with savage pleasure.


    The fiery entity watched me, its featureless face somehow conveying approval. "Come," it said. "Others need help."


    As we moved through the burning facility, I saw more beings like my rescuer¡ªsome composed of fire, others of earth or ice or pure energy. They were systematically destroying the complex, setting charges in key structural areas while others freed the imprisoned subjects.


    I helped where I could, using my rekindled abilities to melt locks and create diversions. Most of the guards had fled, but a few tried to maintain control, firing weapons that seemed pathetically inadequate against our liberators.


    And me? I burned everything in my path. Every lab where I''d been cut open. Every observation room where scientists had taken notes while I screamed. Every guard station where men had laughed while beating me senseless.


    The flames responded to my rage, growing hotter, wilder, more destructive than I''d ever been able to produce before. It was as if my power had been dormant all these years, building beneath the surface, waiting for this moment of liberation.


    In the main laboratory¡ªthe room where I had endured countless tortures¡ªI found Dr. Voss. She was frantically gathering research materials, loading them into a reinforced case. When she saw me standing in the doorway, her eyes widened with fear.


    "Subject 247," she said, trying to maintain her clinical detachment even now. "This is a catastrophic mistake. The world isn''t ready for beings like you. You don''t understand the danger you represent."


    I stepped closer, flames wreathing my arms. For years I had fantasized about this moment¡ªabout making her suffer as she had made me suffer. I had imagined burning the flesh from her bones inch by inch, hearing her beg for mercy that wouldn''t come.


    Now, standing before her, seeing the fear in her eyes, those fantasies seemed inadequate. Too quick. Too merciful.


    "My name," I said quietly, "is Sam. And I''m exactly what you made me."


    I raised my hand, and a stream of fire shot forth, not at her but at the case of research she was trying to save. It ignited instantly, years of data and samples reduced to ash in seconds.


    "No!" she cried, lunging forward as if to save it. "You don''t understand! That research could have helped others like you!"


    "Helped us?" I laughed, the sound echoing off the laboratory walls. "Like you helped Tomas? Or Marcus? Or Eliza? Or the dozens of others who died in your care?"


    I stepped closer, and she scrambled backward, her composure finally cracking. "Please, I was just following protocols. I never wanted to hurt anyone. It was for the greater good, for scientific advancement¡ª"


    "Science," I spat. "You hide behind that word like it absolves you. Like it justifies what you did to us."


    The fire around my hands intensified, turning white-hot. Dr. Voss pressed herself against the wall, nowhere left to run.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered. "God help me, I''m sorry."


    "God isn''t here," I replied. "And neither is mercy."


    The flames leapt from my hands, engulfing her. Her screams joined the cacophony of alarms and explosions echoing through the facility. I watched, unmoved, as she writhed and flailed. This woman who had caused so much suffering, reduced to ash and bone.


    And I felt... nothing. No satisfaction. No closure. Just a hollow emptiness where I''d expected triumph.


    That should have frightened me¡ªthat lack of feeling as I watched another human being burn to death. Instead, it cemented something within me. The final death of whatever normal human being I might have been.


    Outside, the night air was cool against my skin. Dozens of former subjects were gathered there, many seeing the stars for the first time in years. Some were weeping. Others stood in shocked silence. A few were already demonstrating their abilities, free of suppression and fear.


    The being who had rescued me approached, still burning brightly in the darkness.


    "Why?" I asked. "Why now? Why me?"


    "Because you survived," it said simply. "Because your spark refused to die, even here.


    The ruins still crackled with faint embers as Sam followed behind Alex, his footsteps slow but deliberate. The once-sterile facility now lay in smoldering ruin¡ªbodies, steel, and ash strewn in chaotic testament to everything that had happened.


    Around them, rescued mutants were being carefully helped into armored SHIELD transports. Children clung to their older siblings. Some stared at Sam with fear, others with hesitant curiosity. No one spoke to him.


    Alex walked with purpose ahead of him, giving quiet orders to the X-Men, coordinating the survivors. The World Tree''s influence was already stirring the edges of reality¡ªthe air around Alex shimmered faintly with that otherworldly stillness.


    Sam felt out of place. Like he didn''t belong.


    Then it happened.


    A subtle pulse of warmth tickled the base of his spine. He stiffened¡ªnobody noticed. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A red glow¡ªno larger than a firefly¡ªfloated through the smoke behind the convoy. It pulsed once. Twice.


    Then it shot forward.


    Too fast for anyone to track. Too quiet to trigger alarms. Like a ghost with intent.


    It slammed into Sam''s back¡ªand disappeared.


    His breath caught. His heart skipped.


    The world blurred for a second. He staggered, but caught himself.


    No one saw it. No one turned.


    But inside him, something ignited.


    His veins flashed crimson beneath his skin for just a moment. His eyes flickered red¡ªthen returned to normal.


    Alex turned his head, sensing something¡ªbut Sam was already upright again, shaking it off. He nodded silently when Alex gestured toward the transport. Just a flash of confusion crossed Alex''s face, but he let it go.


    As Sam stepped into the armored vehicle, he placed his hand on the metal wall¡ªand for a brief second, the steel sizzled beneath his touch, leaving behind the faintest black scorch mark in the shape of a claw.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Something had entered him. Something watching. Breathing.


    A voice whispered, just at the edge of his mind.


    "I see you, little spark¡­"


    But when he blinked¡ªit was gone.


    And the red glow with it.


    The door sealed shut.


    Engines roared.


    The convoy rolled away into the snow.


    Fade to black


    Guys there is decreas in power stones ???? give some here as it helps attracting new followers.

 Chapter 37 - CHAPTER 35

    Patreon: patreon.com/Ritesh_Jadhav0869


    buymeacoffee: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Unlike Webnovel, you''ll get consistent updates every day!


    Already Posted: 8 chapters


    New Content Daily!


    Join us and be part of the journey! ????


    Update: I have written that sam and others were saved in shield vehicle that''s wrong.


    Sam was alone in his dimly lit room, the only source of light coming from a single flickering candle that cast monstrous shadows across the peeling wallpaper. The air hung heavy with the metallic scent of blood that still clung to his clothes, despite his attempts to wash it away. His eyes¡ªonce bright with innocence¡ªhad grown hollow and vacant, windows to a soul being consumed from within.


    His lips moved continuously, forming words that barely escaped as whispers.


    "You killed her," he mumbled, rocking slightly back and forth. His nails dug crescents into his palms until tiny beads of crimson appeared. "You killed her... you killed her..."


    A voice responded¡ªnot from the room, but from within the darkest recesses of his mind. It slithered through his thoughts like liquid shadow, both alien and increasingly familiar.


    "No, Sam. We killed her." The voice was smooth as poisoned honey, yet burned like acid against his consciousness. "For greater power, we need sacrifices. This is merely the beginning of your ascension."


    Sam clutched his head, fingernails scraping against his scalp. "I didn''t want this. Not like this."


    "Lies do not become you, my vessel." The voice grew colder, more assertive. "Do not forget our bargain. You wanted power. Power to let the world burn. Power to rule over the ashes of those who wronged you. I merely asked you to corrupt the World Tree, to open the gateway between realms."


    Thunder rumbled outside, though the night sky remained clear and star-studded¡ªa cosmic impossibility that Sam no longer questioned.


    "You are my servant now, Sam. My chosen one among the mortals. Serve me well, and I will let you rule this pitiful world when we are done. Disappoint me..."


    The temperature in the room plummeted suddenly. The candle''s flame froze in place before shattering like glass, plunging the room into darkness absolute.


    "I understand," Sam whispered into the void. "Master."


    The darkness receded slightly, allowing a faint glow to return to the room¡ªthough no visible source could be identified. Sam lifted his trembling hand, palm facing upward. With intense concentration, a small flame sparked into existence, dancing weakly above his skin. It cast eerie shadows across his gaunt face, highlighting the dark hollows beneath his eyes and the unnatural pallor of his once-healthy complexion.


    The voice¡ªMysfito of Hell¡ªchuckled, a sound like grinding bones and tearing sinew. "See that, Sam? These are the rewards I give my faithful servants. But your fire is weak, pathetic. A child''s parlor trick."


    As if responding to the criticism, Sam''s flame suddenly transformed. It grew darker, taking on a deep crimson hue with black edges that seemed to devour the light around it rather than emit it. The heat intensified until sweat beaded across Sam''s forehead, yet his flesh remained unmarked by burns.


    "This is the fire of Hell," Mysfito proclaimed with evident pride. "Forged in the crucible of eternal suffering and fueled by the damnation of countless souls. With my guidance, you will command legions with such flames."


    From the depths of Sam''s fractured mind emerged the image of his master¡ªMysfito of Hell. Even as a mere mental projection, his presence was overwhelming, like a black hole that threatened to consume everything around it.


    Mysfito appeared as a towering figure wrapped in shadows that seemed alive, writhing and coiling around a vaguely humanoid form like sentient smoke. Where a face should be, only burning eyes existed¡ªmolten gold with vertical pupils that expanded and contracted with each word. Horns of obsidian curved gracefully from his temples, adorned with ancient runes that pulsed with unholy light. His skin, where visible through the living shadows, resembled cracked obsidian with veins of lava flowing beneath. A crown of twisted bone and black metal sat upon his head, each spike adorned with miniature screaming faces frozen in eternal agony.


    "Your weak human mind cannot comprehend my true form," Mysfito''s voice resonated through Sam''s consciousness. "This mere approximation is all your sanity can bear. But know this¡ªI have existed since before your ancestors crawled from primordial ooze. I have witnessed empires rise and fall, gods live and die. I have harvested the souls of kings and watched civilizations burn."


    Wings of shadow unfurled behind him, spanning wider than the room itself, yet somehow contained within it¡ªa spatial impossibility that made Sam''s head ache when he tried to understand it.


    "I am Mysfito, Lord of the Ninth Circle, Keeper of Forbidden Knowledge, Harvester of Damned Souls. And you, Sam, are my chosen instrument in this realm."


    Sam nodded, still mesmerized by the hellfire dancing on his palm. His eyes reflected the unnatural flame, giving him a demonic appearance of his own. The corruption was spreading, changing him both inside and out.


    "So what do I need to do now to rule over this place?" Sam asked, his voice growing stronger with newfound purpose. "I can''t stand that kid''s nonsense. We were tortured and killed like rats at that Lab, and he wants to let it go? To forgive?" He spat the word like poison.


    Sam rose to his feet, pacing the small room like a caged predator. "Even after having such power and creatures at his disposal, he doesn''t want to rule the world? Such an idiot!" His voice grew increasingly agitated, the hellfire in his palm swelling with his emotion. "Why don''t I just go and kill him myself? Take what he refuses to use?"


    Mysfito''s presence expanded violently within Sam''s mind, causing him to double over in pain. The shadows in the room elongated, reaching toward him with clawed fingers. The very air seemed to compress, making breathing difficult.


    "SILENCE!" the demon lord roared, the room''s temperature plummeting until frost formed on the windows and Sam''s breath came out in visible clouds. "Just do as I say, impudent mortal. You are not strong enough to fight him yet. His connection to the World Tree gives him protections you cannot overcome with your limited power."


    The hellfire extinguished as Sam fell to his knees, gasping for breath. When he could finally breathe again, a dagger had materialized in his hand¡ªa curved blade of metal so dark it seemed to be forged from congealed shadows. The hilt was wrapped in what appeared to be dried sinew, and a blood-red gem pulsed at its pommel like a beating heart. Runes similar to those on Mysfito''s horns glowed along its edge, pulsing in rhythm with Sam''s accelerated heartbeat.


    The weapon exuded an ominous presence that filled the room with dread, as if it existed partially in another reality. It whispered wordlessly to Sam, promises of power and glory mingling with the screams of its previous victims.


    "This is one of my prized treasures," Mysfito''s voice softened to a seductive whisper. "The Souldrinker, forged in the depths of Hell''s most forbidden forges, tempered with the blood of fallen gods. You just have to stab it into the heart of the World Tree after breaching its defenses. One strike is all it will take."


    The dagger pulsed again, hungrier now, sensing its purpose was near. Sam could feel it trying to bond with him, to meld with his flesh and soul.


    After several moments of nervous silence, Sam finally spoke, his voice barely audible. "Master, if this dagger is so powerful, and you are even more so... why don''t you yourself just kill him and take over? Why use me as your instrument?"


    A heavy silence filled the room before Mysfito answered. The shadows retreated slightly, coiling more tightly around the demon lord''s form.


    "There are things you don''t understand, mortal. Cosmic laws that bind even beings such as myself. I have... restrictions." For the first time, Mysfito sounded almost reluctant to explain. "This realm has protections against direct intervention from entities like me. If I came personally, others would sense my presence immediately and come to stop me. The balance would be disturbed, and all our plans would be for naught."


    Fear crept into Sam''s expression as understanding dawned. "There are others like you? Other... demons or gods or whatever you are?"


    "There are entities that maintain the cosmic balance," Mysfito admitted. "Guardians of different realms. Some you might call angels, others gods. Names matter little¡ªpower is all that truly counts."


    Sensing Sam''s hesitation, Mysfito''s presence enveloped him like a shroud, simultaneously comforting and suffocating. The demon lord''s form shifted, becoming more alluring, less terrifying¡ªthough no less dangerous.


    "Don''t worry," he purred, his voice now melodious and enticing. "They won''t interfere with you. You are beneath their notice¡ªa mere mortal. That''s precisely why you are perfect for this task, why you will rule in my place when we succeed. The World Tree connects all realms¡ªcorrupt it, and reality itself becomes malleable. The barriers between worlds will weaken, allowing me to extend my influence without directly crossing over."


    The dagger in Sam''s hand grew warm, almost alive, as if eager to fulfill its purpose. It pulsed again, faster now, like an excited heartbeat.


    "With the Tree corrupted, you would gain power beyond imagining, Sam. More than any human has ever possessed. You would be a god among insects, with me as your patron and advisor. Think of it¡ªall those who hurt you, who laughed at your pain, who dismissed you as nothing... They would kneel before you. They would beg for mercy that you need never grant."


    Sam''s eyes glazed over as he visualized the scenario¡ªhimself on a throne of bones, former bullies and teachers groveling at his feet, the entire world trembling at his slightest whim.


    "Remember our agreement, Sam," Mysfito continued, his form growing larger as Sam''s resolve strengthened. "Remember what they did to you, how they laughed while you suffered. Remember the girl who rejected you, who now lies cold in the ground by your hand¡ªour hand. Redemption is for the weak. Forgiveness is a lie told by those without the strength to claim vengeance. Power¡ªtrue power¡ªcomes from embracing what you are meant to become."


    Outside, storm clouds gathered unnaturally fast, blotting out the stars. Lightning flashed, illuminating the room in stark, strobe-like bursts that revealed Sam''s transformation. Veins of darkness crawled beneath his skin like living tattoos, mapping the corruption spreading through his body.


    "Tomorrow night, the cosmic alignment will be perfect," Mysfito instructed. "The barriers between realms will be at their thinnest. You will enter the sacred grove, find the physical manifestation of the World Tree, and plunge Souldrinker into its heart. The corruption will spread through its roots to every corner of reality."


    Sam''s expression hardened as memories of past torments flashed through his mind¡ªthe beatings, the humiliation, the laughter that haunted his dreams. He clutched the dagger tighter, his knuckles turning white as bone. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, master," he whispered, a cruel smile spreading across his face. "I''ll do it. I''ll corrupt the World Tree."


    "Excellent, my chosen one," Mysfito purred, his form beginning to fade back into the recesses of Sam''s mind. "Rest now. Gather your strength. Tomorrow, we change the fate of all realms."


    As the demon lord''s presence receded, Sam was left alone in his room once more. But he was no longer entirely human. The darkness had taken root too deeply within him, transforming him into something else¡ªsomething between mortal and demon.


    He studied the dagger with newfound appreciation, testing its edge with his thumb. A drop of his blood touched the blade, and it sizzled, absorbing the crimson offering hungrily. The runes glowed brighter in response.


    "Tomorrow," Sam whispered to the empty room, "the world as they know it ends."


    In the shadows of his mind, Mysfito''s laughter echoed like distant thunder, as corruption continued to spread through Sam''s already twisted soul¡ªa cancer of darkness that would soon metastasize to engulf the World Tree, and with it, all of existence.

 Chapter 38 - CHAPTER 36

    (dryad''s have knowledge since they came with world tree of centuries)


    Sam woke up screaming.


    His body lurched upright, sheets clinging to his sweat-drenched skin. The darkness pressed in as he gasped for air, each breath shallow and desperate. His wild eyes darted around the room¡ªfamiliar walls of living wood pulsing with the gentle green glow of embedded World Tree fibers¡ªbut familiarity brought no peace tonight.


    The whispers had returned.


    Burn it all. Let it rot. Watch it burn.


    Not dreams. Not nightmares. Something worse¡ªsomething real.


    Sam stared at his trembling hands. The skin around his fingertips looked raw and blistered, as though he''d thrust them into flames. Yet he''d touched nothing. He reached toward the small wooden table beside his bed, then jerked back before making contact.


    The dagger lay there, wrapped in dark cloth. Untouched. Waiting.


    Even through its wrappings, heat radiated from the blade. It called to him silently, pulsing with the rhythm of a malevolent heartbeat that seemed to echo his own.


    A voice slithered through his thoughts, thick and ancient.


    "You feel it, don''t you? My gift. It hungers."


    "Why now?" Sam''s voice scraped against his throat.


    "Because tonight, the roots are weakest," Mephisto answered, his words like oil spreading through Sam''s mind. "The ritual must begin, my servant. I have kept my promise. Your fire is no longer mortal."


    Sam lifted his palm, not even needing to focus. Flames erupted from his skin¡ªnot the warm orange-yellow fire he once commanded, but something twisted and wrong. Dark flames laced with writhing shadows, burning with impossible coldness.


    "Tonight," Mephisto''s voice purred, "you will awaken the sleepers."


    Sam said nothing. What was there to say when you''d already surrendered your soul?


    Across the sanctuary, subtle wrongness crept through the night. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The World Tree¡ªthat colossal guardian whose roots and branches held their refuge together¡ªshimmered with diminished light. Its usual radiance had faded to a muted glow, the difference slight but unmistakable to those who knew to look.


    In the gardens, animals sensed it first. Rabbits huddled deep in their burrows. Birds wheeled overhead in tight, anxious circles, refusing to perch despite exhaustion. Even the dryads¡ªancient tree spirits normally serene as morning mist¡ªclustered along the outer paths, their melodic voices hushed with worry as they spoke in their forgotten tongue.


    At the tree''s massive base, Elara crouched beside a patch of soil that shouldn''t exist in this sacred place. Dark veins spread outward like a spiderweb, pulsing slightly beneath the surface. When she touched the earth, her fingers came away smeared with something thick and black¡ªsap corrupted by rot.


    "This isn''t natural," she whispered, wiping her hand against the grass with mounting dread.


    Nearby, Thorne¡ªone of the oldest dryads, his bark-skin etched with centuries of growth rings¡ªpressed his gnarled hand against the World Tree''s trunk. His eyes closed in communion.


    "The heartwood speaks of shadows," he said, voice like rustling leaves. "Something intrudes upon the dreaming. The deep roots taste bitterness."


    Alex approached from the south path, his purposeful stride slowing as he spotted the gathering. Three mutant researchers flanked him¡ªRia with her ability to analyze molecular structures through touch, Marcus whose eyes could see energy flows invisible to others, and Dr. Kail whose telepathic sensitivity to plant life had helped establish their symbiotic sanctuary.


    "How long has this been here?" Alex asked, kneeling beside Elara to examine the black substance.


    Ria crouched down, hesitantly touching the edge of the corrupted soil with a gloved finger. Her eyes widened. "It''s... wrong. The molecular structure is shifting, rewriting itself. Almost like it''s..." She trailed off, searching for words.


    "Like it''s what?" Alex pressed.


    "Like it''s translating itself from one reality to another," she finished quietly.


    Marcus scanned the area, his irises glowing faintly blue. "There''s energy seepage. Small now, but growing. Like a wound that won''t clot."


    Dr. Kail placed both hands against the bark of a nearby lesser tree. His weathered face contorted with discomfort. "They''re in pain, Alex. All of them. Even the smallest saplings feel it. Something is... whispering to them. Corrupting their song."


    Thorne turned to Alex, his ancient face grave. "We have not seen such signs since the Time of Burning, when the world nearly fell to the Old Ones. The Tree dreams dark dreams tonight."


    Other dryads had gathered now, their wooden features twisted with worry. One younger dryad, barely a century old, with spring flowers still blooming along her shoulders, stepped forward.


    "The water sprites refuse to emerge from their pools," she said. "They speak of poison in the deep currents."


    Alex looked up at the World Tree''s vast canopy. For just a moment, the green light pulsing through its leaves flickered reddish before returning to normal.


    "Increase patrols," he ordered. "I want every inch of the sanctuary grounds monitored. Double the guardians at the outer perimeter. And somebody find Sam¡ªhis fire abilities might help if we need to cauterize whatever this is."


    Sam drifted through the sanctuary''s evening bustle like a shadow.


    He passed others¡ªfellow mutants and dryads¡ªoffering empty smiles and mechanical nods. Some reached out with concerned words or invitations to join them, but he mumbled excuses about nightmares and restlessness. None pushed further, though several noted the hollow look behind his eyes, how his smiles never reached them.


    He took the long way around anywhere Alex might be.


    Each time he glimpsed Alex in the distance¡ªstanding tall at the center tower, coordinating their community with quiet confidence¡ªSam''s chest constricted with what might have been guilt. That man had pulled him from the ashes of his former life, had given him safety when the world had offered only pain.


    But Mephisto''s whispers drowned out gratitude with contempt.


    "He''s weak," the voice hissed. "A fool. Surrounded by all this power¡ªthis fortress, this tree, these god-like beings who follow him¡ªand he chooses peace."


    Sam''s jaw tightened until his teeth ached.


    "He should rule. Be worshipped. Feared. He could cleanse this wretched world with fire and remake it better. Instead, he hides behind walls of compassion and mercy. But not you, Sam. You understand what true justice demands."


    He paused outside the training halls, watching mutant children practicing their abilities. They laughed between sparring matches, helping each other up after falls.


    His stomach knotted with something he refused to name.


    Across the sanctuary, in the laboratory hewn from living wood and crystal, Dr. Kail worked alongside Ria and two other researchers. The black substance had been carefully collected in sealed containers that glowed with containment runes.


    "I''ve never seen anything like it," Ria muttered, adjusting her microscopic apparatus. "It''s organic, but not of any lineage I recognize. And it''s... changing as we watch."


    Dr. Kail''s brow furrowed as he reviewed the readings. "The molecular degradation is accelerating. It''s breaking down our sample container from the inside."


    A younger mutant researcher¡ªLina, with metallic skin that reflected the lab''s soft light¡ªpointed to her monitor. "Energy readings are off the charts, but they don''t match any known spectrum. It''s like it''s drawing power from... somewhere else."


    "The Outer Dark," came a voice from the doorway.


    They turned to find one of the eldest dryads¡ªVervain, her wooden form so ancient that moss grew naturally along her limbs. Her eyes held the wisdom of millennia.


    "We have seen this before," she said softly, approaching the contained samples with evident dread. "When the veils between realms grew thin. When those who hunger for worlds not their own reached through the gaps between stars."


    "You''re talking about invasion?" Dr. Kail asked.


    Vervain''s wooden fingers traced symbols in the air¡ªprotective sigils that glowed briefly before fading. "I speak of corruption. Of slow poison. This substance is not merely a thing¡ªit is a process. A translation of our reality into another."


    Lina looked up from her readings. "We''re detecting similar anomalies at six other locations around the sanctuary perimeter. All near root nodes of the World Tree."


    Dr. Kail grabbed his communication crystal. "Alex needs to know. Now."


    Later that night, fate brought Sam face to face with Alex.


    The sanctuary''s guardian stood before a crystalline console, its surface rippling with data and satellite imagery¡ªshadows passing too close to their hidden refuge. Sam approached with hands clasped behind his back, one fist wrapped tight around the cloth-covered dagger.


    "You alright?" Alex asked without turning, somehow always sensing who approached.


    "Just nightmares," Sam replied, the lie coming easily now. "The usual demons. Needed to walk them off."


    Alex turned then, his eyes reflecting the console''s light¡ªand something deeper. Concern etched lines around his mouth. "You sure that''s all? Your energy feels... different tonight."


    Sam manufactured a crooked smile. "I''m fine, really. Just tired."


    Alex didn''t respond immediately. His gaze lingered, searching Sam''s face with that unnerving perception that had kept them all alive through countless dangers. For a terrible moment, Sam was certain Alex could see Mephisto''s shadow clinging to him.


    "We''ve been finding corruption around the sanctuary," Alex said finally. "Black substance near the root systems. Animals acting strange. The dryads are worried¡ªthey say the Tree is dreaming of darkness."


    Sam''s heart hammered against his ribs. "Anything I can do?"


    "Maybe. Your fire might be useful if we need to burn away contamination. But for now, just stay alert. Something''s wrong, and I can''t put my finger on what."


    The communication crystal at Alex''s belt flashed urgently. He tapped it, and Dr. Kail''s voice emerged, tight with tension.


    "Alex, we''ve got problems. The samples are becoming active. Whatever this substance is, it''s not just contamination¡ªit''s some kind of transmission medium. Something''s trying to break through."


    Alex''s expression hardened. "Lock down the lab. I''m on my way." He looked back at Sam. "Get some rest. We may need everyone at full strength tomorrow."


    Sam bowed his head and walked away, feeling Alex''s eyes on his back long after he''d turned the corner.


    In the great meeting hall, dryads gathered in a circle, their wooden hands linked. Their eyes glowed green as they communed with the World Tree, sending their consciousness deep into its root network.


    "The southern roots report movement beneath the ancient ice," one whispered, voice trembling.


    "The eastern forests scream of eyes opening in darkness," another added.


    Thorne, at the center of their circle, lifted his arms. "Brothers and sisters of leaf and bough, strengthen the dreaming. Protect the heartwood. The Old Songs must not be forgotten."


    Their voices rose in an eerie harmony¡ªa language older than human civilization, sounds that resonated with the very atoms of the living wood around them. The walls of the chamber pulsed in response, green light flowing through the grain like blood through veins.


    But as their chant reached its peak, several dryads gasped in unison. The green light flickered, momentarily stained with crimson.


    "Something intrudes," Vervain cried. "The heart is threatened!"


    Thorne''s eyes snapped open, wide with horror. "The sanctum! Someone enters the sanctum!"


    Hours later, while the sanctuary bustled with increased patrols and worried whispers, Sam stood alone before the entrance to the World Tree''s inner sanctum.


    Few were permitted here¡ªwhere the World Tree''s primary roots gathered in sacred communion with the earth. Sam had no right to enter this place.


    Yet the roots shifted, parting like welcoming fingers.


    "Even now," Mephisto whispered, triumphant. "It welcomes you. Naive. Trusting. It will scream."


    Sam stepped into the heart of the World Tree. The air grew thick¡ªwarm and crackling with energy, like breathing inside a thundercloud. Massive pillars of translucent root spiraled upward, pulsing with soul-light. Strange orbs drifted through the air like floating lanterns made from captured stars, each one humming with echoes of lives past and futures yet unwritten.


    The sound washed over him¡ªwind chimes and whispered prayers and distant laughter all at once.


    At the center stood a great knotted mass of wood and crystal, pulsing with steady light. The true heart of the World Tree¡ªneither fully physical nor spiritual, but something beyond both. A nexus where realities touched.


    Sam unwrapped the dagger.


    The blade pulsed violently in his hand, its hunger now a living thing between them. The air surrounding it grew cold despite the burning heat it radiated. Nearby roots curled away from its presence, sensing the wrongness it carried.


    "I''m sorry," Sam whispered¡ªto the tree, to Alex, to himself. "But I can''t be weak anymore."


    He raised the dagger high, its crimson light painting his face in blood.


    "Do it," Mephisto commanded. "Let the world scream."


    With both hands, Sam plunged the dagger into the World Tree''s heart.


    The reaction was instantaneous and catastrophic.


    Blinding red light exploded outward, devouring the chamber in hellfire brilliance. The dagger sank deep with unnatural ease, as though the tree had always been meant to receive this wound. The heart pulsed once¡ªtwice¡ªand then released a sound that traveled beyond hearing:


    A scream that rippled through soul and soil alike.


    Every dryad in the sanctuary collapsed mid-step. Trees twisted and bent as if in agony. Fissures raced across the ground like lightning seeking earth.


    In the laboratory, the sealed containers shattered simultaneously. The black substance erupted upward, forming tendrils that wrote impossible symbols in the air.


    Dr. Kail clutched his head, blood streaming from his nose as the psychic backlash overwhelmed his connection to plant consciousness. "The Tree! It''s dying!"


    Ria grabbed him as he collapsed, watching in horror as the monitors overloaded, crystals cracking under the strain of energies they were never designed to measure.


    "Emergency protocols!" she shouted to the others. "Alert Alex!"


    In the meeting chamber, every dryad screamed in unison¡ªa sound of pure anguish as they felt the violation of their ancestral guardian. Thorne and Vervain, the eldest among them, withered visibly, their wooden skin cracking as ancient power surged through the network they were connected to.


    "Betrayal," Thorne gasped, drops of golden sap leaking from his eyes like tears. "From within our circle."


    Alex was sprinting toward the sanctum when the wave hit. The ground beneath his feet buckled. The walls around him cracked. Every plant in the sanctuary convulsed as though in seizure.


    His communicator crystal exploded in his hand.


    "No," he whispered, recognizing the direction of the energy surge. "Not the heart."


    His body began to change as he ran¡ªskin hardening to bark-like armor, muscles expanding with the density of ancient heartwood, eyes glowing with the emerald light of the Tree''s deepest magic. The transformation he usually reserved for the direst battles came unbidden now, called forth by primitive instinct.


    The sanctuary itself seemed to scream around him, roots erupting from walls and floors, reaching toward the threat like desperate hands.


    And deep below Antarctica, beneath miles of ancient ice and stone, something stirred in darkness.


    Massive bones. Forgotten titans.


    Eyes that hadn''t opened since before mankind crawled from the sea suddenly snapped wide, glowing red with flames not born of Earth.


    The sleepers awakened.


    And in the distance beyond reality''s thin veil, Mephisto smiled.


    End of Chapter


    Don''t judge my fic wait till chapter 40

 Chapter 39 - 39: these is killing me

    I knew when I uploaded the chapter on my membership I will get and I got it just read the pics I am uploading i wanted to spoil things after hearing so many things but no i won''t do that these is members reaction before and after hope these tell you these is going write way and not to drop it???? Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 40 - CHAPTER 37 Hell Below, Hunger Above

    The World Tree screamed.


    Not with sound alone¡ªbut with presence, a psychic tremor that shot through every branch, every leaf, every root like lightning tearing through a neural network. The scream resonated at frequencies beyond human hearing yet penetrated to the marrow of every being connected to the sanctuary. It was primal. Ancient. A sound that had not been heard since the dawn of creation.


    Dryads dropped where they stood, backs arching in agony as they clutched their chests. Some clawed at their bark-skin as though trying to tear out the pain. Golden sap leaked from their eyes and mouths as they gasped for air, their life-force connection to the Tree suddenly electrified with torment.


    "The heart," wheezed Thorne, his face contorting as fracture lines spread across his cheeks. "Someone has... violated... the heart!"


    The air turned sharp with panic. Crackling energy rippled through the sanctuary in visible waves of distorted light, making the air itself seem to bend and warp. The carefully cultivated ambiance of peace that had defined their refuge shattered in an instant.


    Even the animals¡ªcreatures born within the sanctuary''s protective embrace¡ªfelt it. Birds erupted from trees in clouds of panicked wings, their usual songs replaced by shrill alarm calls. Deer bolted through gardens, trampling carefully tended plants in their desperation to escape. Smaller creatures skittered into hiding places, driven by instincts that screamed of approaching doom. They fled in chaotic waves, howling, screeching, their fear a tangible force adding to the growing maelstrom.


    In the crystal observatory at the sanctuary''s highest point, Alex staggered mid-sentence during his briefing with senior defenders. His hand shot out, gripping the edge of the translucent console as arcs of golden light surged across its surface like veins under catastrophic pressure. The crystal cracked beneath his fingers, spiderwebbing outward from the point of contact.


    "What the hell¡ª" gasped Marcus, stumbling backward as the room''s illumination flickered wildly between serene blue and alarming crimson.


    Alex''s enhanced senses processed it all in slow motion: the sudden spike in energy readings across every monitor, the way the Tree''s usual harmonious vibration had distorted into chaotic discord, the barely perceptible shift in air pressure that suggested something fundamental had changed in their environment.


    "Alex!" Elara''s voice echoed through what remained of the tree''s nervous system, her mental projection strained and fractured. "Something is¡ªbreaking. The core¡ªit''s been compromised!"


    Before he could reply, the floor beneath the entire city quaked. Not a gentle tremor, but a violent upheaval that sent furniture sliding across rooms and crystal decorations shattering against walls. The sound that accompanied it was deep, guttural¡ªreverberating through the structure of the sanctuary itself. Not like an earthquake born from shifting plates, but something organic. Alive. The kind of sound that came from something massive waking up.


    A young mutant child¡ªbarely eight years old¡ªclung to a doorframe as the ground continued to convulse. Her eyes wide with terror, she looked to Alex for reassurance. "What''s happening?" she cried, tears streaming down her face.


    Alex had no gentle answer to give.


    And then came the mist.


    Red as fresh blood and thick as congealed plasma, it slithered upward from the cracks forming in the most ancient roots of the World Tree. It moved with deliberate purpose, creeping through tunnels of ancient ice that had remained frozen for millennia. Where the mist touched living material, corruption followed. Bark blackened and curled away from the wood beneath. Soil withered into sterile dust. Small plants shriveled and died in seconds, their life essence seemingly devoured by the unnatural fog.


    The mist carried the unmistakable scent of sulfur and rot¡ªthe stench of death and yet something more. Something older than death. It was the smell of a realm that should never touch their own, a dimension of eternal suffering now bleeding through the wound in reality''s fabric.


    Elara, racing through the lower levels on her way to gather defenders, skidded to a halt as she encountered the advancing crimson fog. She extended her hand toward it, her empathic abilities reaching out instinctively¡ª


    The pain was instantaneous and overwhelming. She recoiled with a cry, clutching her hand though it bore no physical injury. What she had felt in that brief contact was despair distilled to its purest form¡ªthe collected agony of countless souls in torment.


    "Don''t touch it!" she screamed at a group of younger mutants approaching behind her. "Fall back! NOW!"


    And far beneath the sanctuary''s lowest levels, beyond the deepest roots of the World Tree and the ancient ice that had sealed it away for eons¡ªhell opened.


    The first raptor emerged in silence.


    Its skeletal frame erupted from the melting ice with deliberate, predatory grace. Unlike natural fossils, these bones were not brittle with age but gleamed with unnatural resilience, infused with something beyond mere calcium and marrow. Each vertebra along its spine glowed with red embers as though forged in hellfire rather than grown through biological processes. Where there should have been the emptiness of long-decayed tissue, sinews of smoke connected joints in a mockery of musculature.


    Its eye sockets flared with unholy fire, the flames casting elongated shadows across the cavern of ice that had been its prison for millions of years. As it opened its jaws¡ªjaws that had once torn through flesh in the ancient world¡ªsteam curled from its maw like the breath of a forge. With each movement, flames licked down its spine, leaving momentary trails of light in the darkness.


    The creature tilted its head, surveying its surroundings with an intelligence that no natural predator should possess. Its fiery gaze fixed upward, toward the sanctuary it could sense above.


    Then came the others.


    Not in ones or twos, but in dozens. Rising like a tide of nightmares from hell itself. The ice cavern that had remained solid since the extinction event now melted in great sheets, revealing more and more of the infernal army.


    Raptors with serrated claws that left burning footprints in their wake, their movements unnaturally quick and coordinated. Each leap sent flickers of flame trailing behind their talons, igniting anything flammable they touched. They moved in packs, communicating through hisses of steam and clicks of bone against bone.


    Ankylosaurs lumbered forth, their once-defensive armor plates now molten with internal heat. Their massive forms crashed through remaining ice barriers without slowing, tails swinging like burning wrecking balls that shattered stone and ice alike. Where natural ankylosaurs had been herbivores, these creatures'' jaws dripped with magma-like saliva that sizzled when it hit the ground.


    Triceratops thudded out of newly formed tunnels, their massive three-horned heads lowered in perpetual charging position. Their horns, once evolved for defense and mating displays, were now tipped in obsidian-like material that seemed to absorb light rather than reflect it. Their eyes smoked with unnatural hunger, not for plants, but for destruction itself.


    A herd of Parasaurolophus emerged, their hollow crests now functioning as amplifiers for bone-chilling howls that made the surrounding ice vibrate at molecular levels. The sound they produced was worse than noise¡ªit carried psychic interference that scrambled thoughts and induced primal fear in any who heard it.


    And towering above them all, emerging last through a massive fissure in the cavern ceiling: the first Tyrannosaurus¡ªits bones charred and black like petrified wood that had survived an ancient forest fire. Its ribs glowed with pulsing magma that flowed through hollow channels where organs had once been. Standing nearly forty feet tall, its skeleton was larger than any fossil ever recorded, enhanced by whatever infernal force had claimed it.


    It swung its massive skull, surveying its army with molten eyes. Then it opened its jaw¡ªa maw large enough to swallow a car¡ªand roared. The sound was catastrophic, a blast of sonic force that shattered ice for miles around and sent tremors racing upward toward the sanctuary.


    The roar carried more than sound. It carried intent. Purpose. These creatures were not mindless reanimated fossils. They were vessels¡ªconduits for a malevolent will that had waited millennia for this moment. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were alive¡ªbut not living. They were thinking¡ªbut not free. They were Mephisto''s will¡ªgiven fang and fire.


    And they began to climb.


    Panic broke across the sanctuary like a tidal wave smashing against glass.


    The sanctuary''s central plaza, normally a place of gathering and community, transformed into chaos incarnate. Mutants who had known only safety within these walls now scrambled across bridges of living wood and crystal, some carrying children, others supporting injured companions. The carefully designed evacuation procedures, rehearsed but never truly expected to be needed, collapsed under the weight of genuine terror.


    "This way! Move toward the upper levels!" shouted a senior mutant defender, her voice nearly lost in the cacophony of screams and rumbling earth.


    Alarms flared throughout the structure in emerald pulses that bathed everything in ghostly green light. Protective wards flickered to life in runes of golden light along walls and doorways. The air hummed with defensive energies struggling to contain a threat they hadn''t been designed to counter.


    Dryads rallied with hastily formed weapons¡ªglowing spears fashioned from hardened root and bark, infused with the natural magic of the World Tree. They formed a circle in the heart chamber, channeling their strength into reinforcing what connections remained intact after the violation of the Tree''s core.


    "The outer barriers are failing!" cried a young dryad scout, her wooden legs splintering from the speed of her desperate run to deliver the warning. "They''re coming through the lower east quadrant!"


    Some defenders tried to form barricades at critical junctures, using whatever materials lay at hand. Others shouted evacuation orders, their voices cracking with strain and fear. Medical teams established triage zones in protected alcoves, already preparing for casualties they knew would soon arrive.


    A young mother clutched her infant child, a tiny mutant with translucent skin that glowed with inner light. "Please," she begged anyone who would listen, "the nursery section¡ªthere are still children trapped down there!"


    Through it all, the ground continued to shake. The red mist continued to rise. And from below, the sounds of approaching hell-beasts grew louder.


    Alex appeared in the central square, teleporting in a flash of emerald light just as the first wave hit. A section of wall exploded inward, showering defenders with splinters and crystal shards. Through the breach charged a burning raptor, its eye sockets blazing with infernal light as it pounced toward a child frozen in terror¡ª


    THWUMP¡ª


    Alex transformed mid-leap, his body crystallizing into diamond-hard facets that caught the light in prismatic explosions of color. He intercepted the hell-beast in mid-air, one hand gripping its skeletal throat while the other formed into a blade of pure crystal. The raptor''s claws scrabbled against his diamondine skin, leaving not even a scratch as Alex drove his blade-hand through its burning ribcage.


    The creature exploded into blackened bone fragments and ash that scattered across the plaza floor, momentarily forming sigils of dark power before disintegrating completely.


    Without pausing, Alex spun and hurled razor-sharp diamond shards at three more creatures breaching the perimeter. Each projectile found its mark with unerring precision, detonating on impact and reducing the threats to smoldering remains.


    "Get the children underground to the emergency shelters!" he roared, his voice amplified by the Tree''s remaining connection to his consciousness. "Evacuation tiers one through three, NOW! This is not a drill!"


    His eyes met Elara''s across the plaza. No words were needed¡ªthey had fought together too long. She nodded once and moved with blinding speed, organizing the retreat while he held the line.


    Dryads rushed forward, forming a protective cordon around groups of frightened children. Their bodies partially merged with nearby wood, creating living shields of hardened bark. Older mutants formed defensive lines behind makeshift barricades, summoning their various powers in a desperate display of resistance.


    Fire-wielders launched arcing projectiles at advancing skeletal threats. Ice-manipulators created barriers to slow the enemy''s progress. Metal-kinetics tore fixtures from walls to fashion improvised weapons. Psychics linked minds to coordinate defense and evacuation simultaneously.


    But the hell-beasts were tireless. Relentless. Where natural animals would hesitate after facing resistance, these creatures pressed forward with single-minded determination. Where one fell, three more emerged from the growing breaches in the sanctuary''s outer walls.


    Worse, they adapted. When a pack of fiery raptors was repelled by a water-wielding defender, the next wave approached with steam surrounding their forms, neutralizing the water advantage. When psychic attacks disrupted one group of parasaurolophus, the next group emitted counter-frequency howls that shielded their minds.


    "They learn," Elara gasped, blood streaming from a gash on her forehead as she cut down a molten stegosaurus with a lance of crystallized sap. The creature''s plates exploded in a shower of burning fragments that singed her arms despite her protective field. "They''re not just beasts... they''re being guided. Coordinated."


    Alex''s eyes narrowed as he processed this observation. These weren''t mindless attackers¡ªthey were soldiers in a calculated assault. Which meant...


    "They have a commander," he said grimly, shattering his diamond form to assume a more fluid state that allowed him to slip between two charging triceratops, causing them to collide with earth-shaking force.


    A new roar split the sky¡ªdeeper, more powerful than the others. The central defensive wall, reinforced with protective spells, suddenly bulged inward like paper under pressure. Cracks raced across its surface, glowing wards flickering desperately as they failed one by one.


    The wall didn''t just break¡ªit disintegrated.


    Through the massive breach thundered the hell-T-Rex, flames roaring from its ribcage like an infernal engine. Its skull, larger than a small car, swung from side to side as it surveyed the battlefield with calculating malevolence. It opened its maw and released another roar, this one focused like a weapon. The sonic blast tore through the sanctuary''s first defensive line, sending mutants flying backward like leaves in a hurricane.


    Behind it, a triceratops demon charged, head lowered like a battering ram, its three obsidian horns leaving trails of darkness in the air. It smashed through a support column, scattering mutants in its path and causing an entire section of elevated walkway to collapse.


    Children screamed as they tumbled from the falling structure. A telekinetic defender caught most of them mid-fall, strain showing on her face as she lowered them safely¡ªbut the effort left her defenseless against the parasaurolophus that leapt toward her from behind.


    Marcus intercepted the attack, his fist connecting with the creature''s skull in a blast of kinetic energy that reduced it to fragments. "We can''t hold them!" he shouted to Alex. "There are too many!"


    Alex stood motionless for a moment, assessing the rapidly deteriorating situation. Defenders were falling back, overwhelmed by the sheer number and ferocity of the attack. The evacuation was maybe thirty percent complete. The sanctuary''s structural integrity was failing. And more hell-beasts continued to pour through the widening breaches.


    He closed his eyes.


    A decision made.


    "Sanctuary Protocol: Form Ichigo."


    The words activated something beyond mere transformation. The Omnitrix embedded in his chest¡ªnot just a device but a symbiotic part of his being¡ªpulsed with recognition of the code phrase. For a moment, nothing happened. Then it detonated with a blast of obsidian energy that created a momentary vacuum in the surrounding air.


    Light bent inward toward Alex''s form as though gravity itself had intensified around him. His body contorted as bones cracked and reshaped themselves with sickening sounds that cut through even the chaos of battle. Muscles tore and regenerated, tightening with impossible density and force. His skin hardened, paled, then transmuted into something neither flesh nor armor but a hybrid of both.


    White plates bloomed over his chest in an asymmetrical pattern that resembled a partial exoskeleton, extending outward into spined shoulders and gauntleted forearms. His fingers elongated, ending in talons sharp enough to slice through steel. The transformation crawled up his neck and across his face, culminating in a hollowed mask of bone with red markings that framed eyes now black with golden irises.


    Alex''s scream of transformation became a roar that silenced the battlefield for a crucial moment. Friend and foe alike paused, sensing the emergence of something primordial.


    He was no longer Alex. He was the Vasto Lorde¡ªthe hollow king, an entity of controlled chaos bound to his will through ancient pact and sacrifice.


    He moved.


    The word "moved" inadequately described what happened next. One moment he stood at the center of the plaza; the next he materialized before a pack of hell-raptors that had cornered a group of younger mutants. No blur of motion connected point A to point B¡ªhe simply ceased to exist in one place and appeared in another, faster than sound, faster than thought.


    His first strike tore through three raptors simultaneously, his clawed hand leaving trails of black-red energy that seared through bone and fire alike. The creatures didn''t even have time to react before they were reduced to dissolving fragments.


    One raptor, slightly larger than its companions and seemingly more aware, lunged at his exposed back¡ª


    Alex pivoted, moving at speeds that made reality itself blur around him. He caught the creature mid-leap, his hand closing around its skull with deliberate precision. For a heartbeat, predator and defender locked eyes¡ªmolten flame meeting golden fury.


    Then Alex''s fingers tightened, and the raptor''s skull collapsed like an eggshell, extinguishing the unholy fire within.


    Another hell-beast lashed at his side, talons extended.


    He twisted without looking, arm-length claws slicing the air in a casual arc¡ªand the attacker was gone, torn into sizzling fragments that scattered across the stone floor. No effort, no strain. Just absolute lethal efficiency.


    A parasaurolophus opened its crested mouth to unleash its mind-scrambling howl¡ª


    Alex''s hollow mask opened at the mouth, revealing a void darker than night. From this abyss erupted a sonic shockwave of concentrated spiritual pressure that obliterated not just the target but a dozen flaming skeletons in a single burst. The wave continued outward, carving a trench through the plaza''s stone floor before dissipating against the far wall.


    For a brief moment, the tide seemed to turn. Defenders rallied behind Alex''s furious assault, finding renewed courage in his display of power. Evacuation efforts accelerated as pathways cleared.


    Above him, the hell-T-Rex noticed.


    It abandoned its systematic destruction of the sanctuary''s eastern wing, swinging its massive head toward this new threat. Recognition flared in its molten eyes¡ªnot the simple awareness of a predator, but something more. Something directed.


    It roared, fire coiling in its throat like a miniature sun being born. The flames that poured from its ribcage intensified, melting the stone beneath its feet as it charged with devastating speed that belied its massive size.


    Alex crouched slightly, spiritual pressure gathering around his form like a dark aura. His mask''s markings glowed brighter as he focused his power.


    He charged, too.


    They met in the center of the sanctuary in an eruption of opposing forces¡ªhellfire against spiritual pressure, ancient evil against primal guardian. The impact created a shockwave that rippled outward, shattering windows and knocking unprepared defenders off their feet. A crater formed beneath them, splintering the surrounding paths and destroying delicate gardens that had taken decades to cultivate.


    Alex''s claws raked through the T-Rex''s ribs, tearing away portions of its skeletal structure in a shower of burning fragments. The beast countered with its massive tail, the appendage moving with unexpected agility to slam into Alex''s side.


    The blow connected with the force of a wrecking ball, sending him flying sideways into a pillar of wood and crystal that shattered on impact. The structure it supported began to collapse, threatening to crush evacuees sheltering beneath.


    Alex''s hand shot up even as he fell, a blast of concentrated energy stabilizing the failing structure long enough for the people below to escape. The momentary distraction cost him as the T-Rex charged again, its jaws closing around his leg.


    Pain lanced through him¡ªnot just physical but spiritual, as though the creature''s bite attacked his very essence. With a roar of defiance, Alex drove his fist into the beast''s eye socket, extinguishing one of its molten orbs in an explosion of infernal energy.


    The T-Rex released him, reeling backward in what might have been pain¡ªif such creatures could truly feel. Alex hit the ground hard but was up before the dust settled.


    Breathing heavy. Heart pounding wildly against his armored chest.


    But smiling beneath his mask.


    This was what he had been reborn for. This was the purpose for which he had accepted the hollow curse¡ªto stand as the final line between innocents and annihilation.


    Across the battlefield, individual dramas of heroism and tragedy played out in the chaos. A group of younger mutants, their powers still developing, combined their abilities to hold a breach against smaller hell-beasts. Senior defenders coordinated in practiced formations, adapting tactics developed for human threats to these supernatural enemies.


    But losses mounted. A defender with stone-skin fell beneath a swarm of burning raptors, his screams cutting off abruptly. Two dryads were consumed by spreading flames that ate through their wooden forms like paper.


    And near the children''s evacuation route, one dryad¡ªher bark-skin still smooth and adorned with spring flowers¡ªstood her ground before a group of terrified children whose escape path had been cut off. Her name was Willow, and until today, she had been a gardener, not a warrior.


    The triceratops demon had noticed them. It pawed the ground, obsidian horns lowered, eyes fixed on the huddled children. Behind Willow, the youngest child whimpered¡ªa sound that hardened her resolve.


    "Run when I say," she whispered to them, never taking her eyes off the approaching threat. "Keep running until you reach Elder Thorne."


    The triceratops charged, each thundering step leaving smoking craters in the stone floor. Its horns glowed with molten heat that distorted the air around them.


    "MOVE!" she screamed, pushing the children toward a narrow side passage.


    They scattered, tiny feet scrambling for safety.


    But they weren''t fast enough. The beast would overtake them in seconds.


    So Willow planted herself in its path.


    She had no weapon. No combat training. Nothing but her body and her courage.


    She reached deep into her connection with the World Tree, drawing what power she could. Roots burst from the floor around her, wrapping around her limbs, reinforcing her slender form with desperate strength.


    The triceratops demon saw her but didn''t slow.


    The impact came with the force of a meteor strike. Willow''s body shattered upon contact¡ªsplinters of bark and light exploding outward in a spray of golden sap and green energy. The children were thrown clear by the shockwave¡ªbut where Willow had stood was nothing but scattered fragments of what had once been a living being.


    Her sacrifice bought them seconds¡ªjust enough for them to reach the safety of the passage.


    Alex saw it all from across the plaza.


    Something snapped inside him.


    His reiatsu¡ªthe spiritual pressure that fueled his hollow form¡ªsurged to levels that made the air itself grow heavy around him. The markings on his mask blazed with golden light so intense it left afterimages in the vision of all who beheld him.


    He didn''t run. He didn''t fly.


    He simply ceased to exist in one location and appeared in another.


    The triceratops demon, having broken through Willow''s sacrifice, was charging after the fleeing children. It never saw what hit it.


    Alex reappeared directly in its path, planting his feet with such force that the stone floor cracked beneath him. With both hands, he grabbed the creature''s central horn mid-charge. The momentum should have impaled him, should have carried them both forward in a spray of blood and bone.


    Instead, the triceratops stopped as though it had hit a wall of solid steel.


    Its legs buckled under the sudden halt, back arching with the strain. It screamed in confused rage, kicking wildly, trying to free itself from this immovable obstacle.


    Alex''s mask split in a feral grin. With a roar that shook dust from the ceiling, he twisted¡ªnot just with his arms but with his entire body, channeling rotational force with devastating effect.


    The triceratops''s head separated from its body with a sound like tearing metal. Alex stood triumphant, holding aloft the skull of the beast as rivers of black blood and fire poured from its severed neck. The trophy dissolved in his grasp, reduced to ash that scattered across his white armor.


    Ash rained across the sanctuary as more and more hell-beasts fell to defenders who had found renewed courage in Alex''s example. For a precious few minutes, it seemed the tide had truly turned. The first wave of flaming dinosaurs had been pushed back to the perimeter¡ªbut not destroyed completely.


    Even as defenders caught their breath, bones rolled across the floor, reassembling themselves. Fragments of hellfire flickered in empty eye sockets, growing stronger with each passing second. The fallen creatures stirred, dragging themselves upright to begin the assault anew.


    They would rise again. They always rose again.


    In the heart of what had once been a peaceful garden, now reduced to smoldering ruin, Alex stood motionless. The Vasto Lorde form still encased him, but the frenzied battle-lust had receded enough for him to process the devastation around him.


    Willow''s shattered pieces were slowly dissolving into golden sap that sank into the ground. Where each drop touched, tiny green shoots emerged¡ªher final gift to the sanctuary she had died protecting. Nearby, the children she had saved wept in the arms of adult mutants who had found them hiding in the passage.


    Alex knelt beside one of the saplings emerging from Willow''s remains, his clawed hand gentle as he touched its tender leaf. "You will be remembered," he whispered, words distorted by his hollow mask.


    The sanctuary had stood as a haven for the persecuted and hunted. Now its halls ran with blood and fire. Its defenders lay wounded or dead. Its children cowered in fear. All because someone¡ªsomething¡ªhad violated the World Tree''s heart.


    He rose to his feet and turned to Elara, who approached through the wreckage. She was covered in soot and blood¡ªsome her own, most not. A makeshift bandage wrapped her left arm, already soaked through with crimson. Despite her injuries, her eyes remained fierce, determined.


    "It''s not over," she said, stating what they both knew.


    "I know," Alex replied, his voice gradually returning to its human timbre despite his transformed state. "This was just the first wave. A test of our defenses."


    Behind him, more cracks were forming in the sanctuary floor. Tendrils of glowing red mist poured out in rivers, bringing with them the stench of sulfur and decay. In the distance, roars of new horrors rose from the depths¡ªdifferent from the dinosaur army, something even more ancient and terrible.


    Marcus limped to Alex''s side, clutching a wound at his ribs. "The eastern barricades won''t hold much longer. We''ve lost contact with the lower levels entirely."


    "How many evacuated?" Alex asked.


    "Maybe sixty percent," Elara answered grimly. "The rest are either fighting, wounded, or cut off."


    Alex nodded, processing the information with tactical precision despite the chaos around them. "Get the wounded to the upper branches. Seal off any sections we can''t hold. We make our stand at the heart chamber¡ªwhat''s left of it."


    As defenders rushed to carry out his orders, Alex looked up at the World Tree''s vast canopy. For just a moment, the usual green light pulsing through its leaves flickered reddish before returning to normal¡ªa visual echo of the corruption spreading through its essence.


    Far below, in Hell''s deepest pits where time and space bent to the will of ancient evil, Mephisto reclined on a throne of fused bone and obsidian. Around him, souls writhed in eternal torment, their agony fueling the breach between worlds that grew wider with each passing moment.


    He watched the battle through the eyes of his skeletal army, savoring each death, each drop of blood spilled upon sacred ground. The dagger embedded in the World Tree''s heart pulsed in sync with his own malevolent will, spreading corruption through root and branch alike.


    And he smiled.


    This was merely the beginning.


    End of Chapte

 Chapter 41 - 38

    The scent of scorched earth and drifting ash clung to the sanctuary''s once-pristine air like a shroud of death. Where once there was peace¡ªlush canopies swaying in gentle breezes, warm winds carrying the scent of life, and melodic birdcalls echoing through vibrant foliage¡ªnow there was only smoke, blood, and fire. The very essence of the place had been transformed in mere hours, paradise twisted into a vision of hell itself.


    The World Tree groaned again, a sound not of wood or wind, but of something deeper. A soul wounded. The sound reverberated through every living thing connected to it, a bass note of agony that made defenders clutch their chests in sympathetic pain. The massive trunk, once gleaming with health and vitality, now showed veins of corruption spreading like dark lightning across its surface.


    Its ethereal glow dimmed at the edges, flickering like a flame caught in a storm. Once-brilliant emerald light now pulsed with sickly rhythm, occasionally flashing crimson when the pain seemed to intensify. Elara and her fellow dryads were already at the base of its roots, bark-skinned hands pressed against the infected wood, chanting healing hymns that sounded like wind through ancient forests. Their voices blended in haunting harmony as golden sap tears streaked their wooden cheeks.


    "Don''t die," Elara whispered, her voice breaking. "Please don''t die. We''re with you."


    The roots beneath their hands pulsed weakly in response, but the veins of red rot continued to spread, defying their desperate efforts.


    Alex stood nearby, surveying the devastation. His Vasto Lorde armor was cracked and scorched in dozens of places, black ichor streaking the once-pristine white plates. Blood¡ªsome his, some not¡ªhad dried in rivulets down his arms and chest. His breathing was labored, the hollow mask partially cracked across one eye, revealing the human beneath. The battle with Mephisto''s hellspawn had slowed momentarily, leaving a field of shattered bone and smoldering ichor where once there were gardens and gathering places.


    Survivors moved through the wreckage, pulling wounded companions from debris, setting up makeshift medical stations where the wounded moaned in pain. Children huddled in groups, many still trembling with shock, their wide eyes reflecting horrors no child should witness. A young boy with scaled skin clutched a singed stuffed animal to his chest, rocking back and forth, whispering "Make it stop" over and over.


    But something was wrong. Alex felt it before he saw it¡ªthe unnatural stillness. The sky above was wrong. Too quiet. The hell-beasts that had been swarming just minutes ago had suddenly retreated, leaving an eerie calm that raised the hair on the back of his neck.


    "They''re regrouping," Marcus said, limping to Alex''s side. Half his face was covered in bandages, crimson already seeping through. "Or something worse is coming."


    Alex opened his mouth to respond when it hit¡ªa sound so piercing it shattered the crystal walkways still intact after the first assault. A screech that sliced through the air like a blade, forcing defenders to cover their ears in pain. Shadows raced across the ground, eclipsing the fading sun.


    They came not on wings of feather, but bone¡ªgreat pterosaurs, twisted into abominations by hellfire. Their wingspans stretched thirty feet or more, jagged bones exposed where leathery membranes should be, yet somehow still airborne on currents of infernal energy. Their eye sockets blazed with malevolent intelligence, and magma dripped from their skeletal beaks, igniting whatever it touched as they swooped low over the sanctuary.


    "INCOMING!" someone screamed, just before the first dive-bombing pterosaur snatched a fleeing defender in its talons, carrying the screaming mutant skyward before dropping her from a fatal height.


    The aerial assault had begun.


    Behind the first wave of flyers, an ear-splitting roar cracked through the mountain ranges, so powerful it dislodged avalanches of ice and stone that thundered down distant slopes. The sound vibrated through bone and sinew, a challenge that promised death.


    From the distant ice cliffs emerged the second wave¡ªtowering spinosauruses, their skeletal frames enhanced to monstrous proportions. Where the first wave had been terrifying, these were apocalyptic¡ªsixty feet tall, their bones fused with glowing runes that pulsed with unholy power, their flesh half-rotted, half-rebuilt from smoldering stone and molten sinew. Their massive sail-crests now served as conduits for infernal energy, crackling with red lightning that arced between them as they moved in terrible synchronicity.


    Their jaws stretched wider than trucks, lined with serrated teeth that glowed like hot metal. Their footfalls cracked the frozen ground, and their tails dragged trenches in the ice, leaving trails of steaming, corrupted earth. From a distance, they resembled a moving mountain range of death, their advance deliberate and unstoppable.


    Mephisto had unleashed his next wave.


    "Get everyone inside NOW!" Alex roared, his voice carrying across the sanctuary through the Tree''s faltering communication system. "AIR SUPPORT! We need air support!"


    Mutants with flying abilities launched themselves skyward, powers flaring as they engaged the pterosaurs. A woman with lightning crackling around her fists blasted three skeletal flyers from the sky in a chain of thunderous explosions. A teenage boy transformed into living steel, allowing himself to be carried aloft by pterosaurs before tearing their wings apart mid-flight.


    But for every hell-beast they destroyed, three more appeared, diving from cloud-cover with unnatural coordination. One swooped low over a medical station, its wings trailing fire that ignited bandages and medicinal herbs. Screams erupted as the wounded scrambled to escape the flames, many too injured to move quickly enough.


    A dryad healer, her bark-skin already blackened from an earlier battle, placed herself between the flames and her patients. She spread her arms wide, drawing moisture from the air itself to combat the blaze. For a moment, she succeeded¡ªsteam hissing as water met fire. Then three pterosaurs dove simultaneously, their beaks piercing her wooden form from different angles. She didn''t scream. She simply crumbled, her body disintegrating into golden dust that scattered across the patients she''d died protecting.


    Inside the crystalline hall that served as the sanctuary''s command center, the adult mutant council stood gathered in grim silence, huddled around a projected model of the sanctuary''s rapidly failing defenses. Holographic displays showed red breach points multiplying across their perimeter, while the life-signs of defenders winked out one by one¡ªeach light representing a life lost in battle.


    Alex stood at the center, his armor still radiating with the residual black-red energy of his last transformation. The Vasto Lorde form had receded somewhat, but not entirely¡ªbone-white plates still protected vital areas, and his eyes retained their golden-black hue. Blood dripped slowly from his fingertips onto the crystal floor, forming small pools that reflected the emergency lighting pulsing overhead.


    "We can''t hold them all," one council member growled, slamming his fist on the table hard enough to crack the surface. His stone-like skin was pitted with battle damage, and one eye was swollen shut. "We barely survived the first wave! This is¡ªthis is extinction-level, Alex!"


    "Maybe we should consider evacuation," another suggested, voice trembling. "The lower tunnels might still¡ª"


    "Lower tunnels are overrun," Marcus interrupted, bringing up a new display showing thermal readings from below. "That''s where they''re coming from. Hell''s opened up down there."


    A series of explosions rocked the building, sending dust cascading from the ceiling. The lighting flickered ominously.


    "The eastern barriers just failed," reported a communications mutant, her eyes glowing with data-sight. "We''ve lost contact with everyone in that sector."


    Alex studied the holographic display, his tactical mind calculating odds that grew worse by the second. "Redirect defenders from the northern quadrant. We need to establish a chokepoint here¡ª" he pointed to a narrow pass between two massive roots.


    "There''s another problem," Elara whispered. The wooden skin of her face looked ashen and gray, deep cracks spreading along her cheekbones. All eyes turned to her as she stepped forward. "The Tree is weakening, but not just from the assault. Something is rotting it from the inside. I felt... corruption. Not from outside. From within."


    A silence settled over the room, heavy and suffocating. Elara''s words clung to them like a shadow that couldn''t be shaken.


    "Explain," Alex demanded, his voice unnaturally quiet.


    "When I connected to the Tree''s consciousness," Elara continued, her fingers absently tracing the cracks in her skin, "I sensed... deception. Betrayal. The breach didn''t just happen. Someone opened it. Someone who knows the Tree''s heart."


    Someone murmured, "You''re saying there''s a traitor?"


    Before anyone could respond, the doors to the council chamber burst open. A young mutant scout staggered in, half his body burned black, skin peeling away in strips. "They''re¡ªthey''re inside," he gasped, before collapsing face-first onto the floor. Blood pooled around him, too much blood.


    A distant roar shook the foundations of the building.


    "We''re out of time," Alex said, turning toward the door. "Get the children to the upper branches. Anyone who can fight, with me. Now."


    In a quiet chamber away from the chaos, Sam sat hunched on his bed, body trembling uncontrollably. His breath came in ragged gasps, each exhalation visible in air that had grown unnaturally cold despite the fires raging throughout the sanctuary. Shadows crawled along the walls like living things, elongating and contorting though no fire burned in the room.


    His hands shook as he stared at them¡ªhands that had once belonged to a scared boy, now weapons of unimaginable destruction. Beneath his skin, veins pulsed with orange-red light in rhythm with his accelerating heartbeat.


    "You killed them," a voice whispered from the dark. Not Mephisto¡ªno, not yet¡ªbut another. A memory. A face twisted in agony. A scream echoing through antiseptic hallways of the lab. A fellow mutant, strapped to a gurney, burned alive when Sam had lost control during one of the "tests."


    "No," he rasped, clawing at his own arms until they bled. "It wasn''t me. It was them. It was them or me¡ª"


    "You killed her," the voice hissed again, clearer now, almost tangible. A girl with eyes green as summer leaves. The one who cried before every injection. The one who called him brother in whispered conversations through air vents. The one whose ashes they''d hosed down a drain while Sam watched, paralyzed by drugs and fear.


    Sam clutched his head, fingers digging into his scalp until blood trickled down his temples. The dagger¡ªthe one he''d taken from the heart of the World Tree¡ªglowed red-hot beneath his pillow, pulsing like a second heartbeat. His skin itched and burned with hell''s breath, the sensation crawling across his flesh like a thousand insects.


    Through the window, he could see the battle raging¡ªdefenders falling, children screaming, the World Tree''s light fading. And somehow, despite the distance and chaos, he locked eyes with a young dryad as she was torn apart by a hell-beast. Her expression wasn''t fear or pain, but betrayal. As if she knew what he had done.


    Mephisto''s voice slithered into his thoughts like oil across water, smoother than before, stronger now that the connection had been established.


    "You wanted power, Sam. You wanted revenge. I gave it." The voice was almost gentle, understanding. "You''re mine now. The Tree bleeds. The gates are open. Now finish it." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sam doubled over, vomit splattering the floor as his insides burned with infernal heat. "I didn''t mean to¡ª" his voice cracked, tears evaporating before they could fall from his eyes.


    "You lit the fire, boy." Mephisto''s voice hardened, all pretense of gentleness vanishing. "Let it burn."


    Sam screamed, the sound quickly transforming from human agony to something else¡ªsomething ancient and terrible. His skin split along his forearms, revealing molten veins beneath. The room''s temperature skyrocketed, paint bubbling on the walls, wood furniture spontaneously igniting.


    The dagger flew from beneath his pillow, hovering before him at eye level, rotating slowly. Its crimson glow intensified until it was painful to look upon directly.


    Sam reached for it with trembling fingers.


    The scream came from the skies above¡ªthe kind of sound that stops hearts and stirs primal fear at genetic levels. Not a scream of pain or rage, but something worse: triumph. The pterosaurs dove in perfect formation, raining hellfire onto the sanctuary''s remaining structures. Gardens that had survived the first onslaught now ignited in sheets of unnatural flame. Crystal roofs collapsed, sending deadly shards raining down on those sheltering beneath.


    One dryad, her arms filled with frightened mutant children, shrieked as a flaming beak tore through her shoulder from behind. The children tumbled from her grasp as she was lifted skyward, her wooden body splintering as the pterosaur''s jaws closed around her midsection. Golden sap rained down on the children like tears before the creature carried its prey higher, tearing it apart mid-air.


    Children ran in panic, herded by the remaining dryads and mutant guardians toward the inner sanctum. Some were too shocked to cry, moving with the vacant expressions of deep trauma. Others screamed for parents already lost in the battle, their voices adding to the cacophony of destruction.


    In the courtyard, where the medical stations had been hastily established, defenders formed a protective ring around the wounded. Fire-wielders launched counter-attacks at diving pterosaurs, while psychics attempted to disrupt the creatures'' coordination. But the attacks came too quickly, too relentlessly, overwhelming their defenses with sheer numbers.


    A massive spinosaurus crashed through the western wall, its sail-back pulsing with hellfire as it swung its elongated jaws through a group of defenders. Bodies flew like rag dolls, blood painting abstract patterns across shattered crystal. The creature roared, the sound so powerful it knocked those still standing off their feet.


    Alex appeared in a flash of black energy, teleporting directly onto the spinosaurus''s back. His form shifted mid-arrival, arms crystallizing into diamond-hard blades that he drove deep into the creature''s spine. The beast bellowed, twisting in pain as Alex severed connections between its vertebrae with surgical precision.


    He leapt free as the spinosaurus collapsed, its massive body crushing several smaller hell-beasts in its death throes. Without pausing, Alex redirected his attack, cleaving through a descending raptor with a roar that made the heavens shiver.


    But then he saw it.


    Sam.


    Standing in the middle of the sanctuary''s central plaza.


    Face blank. Body glowing red. Flames dancing unnaturally across his arms, spiraling like snakes toward his hands where they concentrated into pulsing orbs of destruction.


    "Sam!" Alex shouted, his voice carrying over the chaos. "What are you doing?!"


    Sam turned slowly, robotically. For a moment, he looked like the boy Alex had saved from the labs. Lost. Terrified. His eyes flashed between normal and hellish red, a war clearly raging within him.


    "I can''t stop it," Sam whispered, though somehow Alex heard him clearly despite the distance and chaos. "He''s in my head."


    And then the fire surged.


    Alex lunged forward, but he was engaged with three hell-raptors that had flanked him during his momentary distraction. As he tore through them with diamond-shard projections, he saw a young mutant sprinting toward Sam¡ªKara, the wind-runner girl who had once taught Sam to laugh again after his rescue from the labs. Her silver hair streamed behind her as she ran, her hand outstretched toward her friend.


    "Sam, it''s me!" she called, her voice carrying on self-generated winds. "Fight it! Whatever it is, fight it!"


    Sam twitched violently, his back arching at an impossible angle. His mouth opened in a silent scream as veins of fire crawled across his face.


    A wave of fire exploded from him¡ªnot natural fire, but hellfire. It rolled outward in a perfect circle, consuming everything in its path with hungry, deliberate intelligence.


    Kara never made it. The fire enveloped her mid-stride, her expression transforming from determination to shock. For one horrible moment, she continued running, a silhouette of flame that maintained her shape for three more steps before collapsing.


    Her body hit the ground, charred and smoking, fingers still outstretched toward the friend she''d tried to save.


    Silence fell across the battlefield. Even the hell-beasts paused, as if recognizing a pivotal moment in the conflict.


    And then Alex snapped.


    The roar that followed was not human. Not mutant.


    It came from Alex''s soul¡ªa place beyond physical form, beyond the Omnitrix''s catalog of transformations, beyond rational thought. Primal rage, protective fury, and raw power coalesced into a sound that shattered remaining windows and sent cracks racing through stone columns.


    Black lightning tore across the sky as the Omnitrix symbol on his chest flared with blinding emerald light. His body surged, morphing mid-air into something larger, more powerful. Bones reshaping with audible cracks, muscles twisting and expanding, midnight-black scales erupting across his skin, wings unfurling from his back¡ª


    He became Toothless. Not just the dragon¡ªbut the Alpha.


    Glowing bioluminescent patterns pulsed across his obsidian scales, starting at the spine and racing outward in waves of electric blue. His wings expanded like storm clouds, stretching forty feet from tip to tip, blocking out what remained of daylight. A crown of spines erupted along his head, vibrating with accumulated power. His eyes blazed with intelligence and fury beyond human comprehension.


    A primal growl rumbled through his chest, building into a challenge that shook the very foundations of the sanctuary. The World Tree itself seemed to respond, its fading light momentarily intensifying where its branches touched Alex''s transformed body.


    He burst skyward in a sonic boom that flattened smaller creatures below, colliding with three hellborn pterosaurs in a spiral of blue plasma and shadow. His jaws snapped shut around one''s neck, severing it instantly before his tail whipped around to impale another through its burning eye socket. The third tried to flee, only to be engulfed in a concentrated plasma blast that reduced it to drifting ash.


    He owned the skies.


    The pterosaurs, recognizing a superior aerial predator, shrieked in confused rage. They circled and dove, attacking in waves of three and four at a time. Barrels of flame and beams of infernal light struck Alex''s scales and fizzled like water on hot stone. He twisted through their formations with impossible agility for his size, plasma building in his throat before exploding outward in brilliant sapphire streaks.


    Each blast found its mark with unerring precision, blowing holes through enemy ranks. Burning skeletons rained from the sky, crashing into the ground below where they shattered into fragments. Those who survived his initial onslaught scattered in disarray, their coordination disrupted by the Alpha''s presence.


    On the ground, dryads and mutants cheered as their guardian took to the air like a wrathful god. Some found renewed courage, returning to the battle with desperate energy. Others used the distraction to move wounded compatriots to safer ground.


    A spinosaurus, larger than the others, reared up on its hind legs, stretching its massive jaws skyward in challenge. Alex answered, tucking his wings and diving with such speed he became a black-blue streak against the burning sky. The impact when they met shook the earth¡ªAlpha striking the spinosaurus''s chest with concentrated force, driving it backward through two crystal towers and a stone wall before pinning it beneath razor-sharp claws.


    The creature thrashed, its tail lashing wildly as it attempted to dislodge its attacker. Alex''s jaws opened wide, revealing teeth that gleamed like obsidian daggers. Blue fire built at the back of his throat, illuminating the fear in the spinosaurus''s molten eyes¡ª


    One heartbeat. Two.


    Then Alex released the plasma blast directly into the creature''s face at point-blank range. The explosion vaporized its head and upper torso instantly, the shockwave knocking nearby combatants off their feet. The Alpha rose from the smoking crater, wings extending to their full span as he surveyed the battlefield for his next target.


    His gaze found Sam.


    On the ground, Sam collapsed to his knees, hands shaking uncontrollably as he stared at Kara''s charred remains. Flames still danced across his body, but they had receded somewhat, concentrating around his chest where his heart would be.


    "I didn''t mean to," he whispered, rocking back and forth. "I didn''t mean to..."


    The dagger hovered before him, rotating faster now, its crimson glow intensifying with each revolution. Sam''s eyes reflected its light, flashing between human brown and demonic red.


    Alex landed with a thunderous crack that split the stone beneath his claws. His massive draconic form shimmered and contracted, shifting back to his human form in a swirl of plasma smoke. His hair burned with residual energy, his fists clenched at his sides. Burns and lacerations covered his exposed skin, yet he moved as if unaware of pain.


    "You killed her," Alex said, voice hoarse with emotion. "I watched you."


    "It was the fire. It wasn''t me. It wasn''t me¡ª" Sam''s eyes glowed fully red now, tears of blood streaking his cheeks. "He''s inside me, Alex. He''s EATING me from inside!"


    "Who, Sam? WHO?"


    But before Sam could answer, the ground split beneath him¡ªnot a natural earthquake, but a deliberate tearing, as if reality itself was being flayed open. The crack radiated outward from where he knelt, widening into a chasm that glowed with hellish light.


    A vortex of red light and fire erupted from the opening, surrounding Sam in a column of infernal energy that stretched skyward. He screamed¡ªa sound of pure agony as his body lifted into the air, suspended at the center of the maelstrom. Hellfire consumed him, writhing and crackling around his form like living tendrils. His skin cracked along preset lines, revealing molten veins beneath the surface.


    "ALEX! HELP ME!" he screamed, one hand stretching outward through the flames.


    Alex lunged forward¡ªtransforming mid-stride back into the Alpha form, wings propelling him with explosive force. His claws extended toward Sam''s outstretched hand¡ªinches away¡ªfingertips almost touching¡ª


    Then Sam''s voice warped, deepening into something ancient and terrible. His head twisted at an unnatural angle, neck cracking audibly as he locked eyes with Alex.


    "Too late, guardian," said a voice that was not Sam''s. "He opened the door. He''s the key."


    Mephisto''s laughter echoed through the void, a sound of pure malevolence that froze the blood of all who heard it.


    "Yes. Yes. He is mine now."


    Alex roared in defiance, plasma building in his throat¡ª


    But it was too late.


    Sam''s eyes turned entirely red, no whites or pupils remaining¡ªand then he vanished, pulled screaming into the flames. The vortex collapsed in on itself with a sound like reality tearing, leaving nothing but a perfect circle of scorched earth where Sam had been kneeling.


    The sudden silence was deafening.


    Alex stood motionless in the aftermath, his Alpha form receding as shock overtook rage. Around him, the battle continued¡ªhell-beasts still attacked, defenders still fought and died¡ªbut for him, time seemed suspended.


    Ash fell like snow across the sanctuary, coating everything in a gray shroud of death. Where it touched Kara''s remains, it seemed to linger, forming patterns that momentarily resembled a face in anguish before being scattered by the wind.


    Elara approached cautiously, her wooden form cracked and leaking golden sap from a dozen wounds.


    "Alex," she said softly, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. "The breach is widening. We need you."


    He turned to her, eyes hollow with realization and grief.


    "I failed him," he whispered. "I should have seen it. I should have known."


    In the distance, a new roar shook the mountains¡ªsomething larger than the spinosaurus, something ancient beyond measure. The ground trembled beneath their feet as massive footfalls approached.


    End of Chapte

 Chapter 42 - 39

    The dawn in the sanctuary brought no peace.


    Blood-red sunlight filtered through ash-choked skies as tremors rippled through the ground. The World Tree, normally pulsing with serene power, convulsed with unnatural tension. Across its immense canopy, leaves curled and blackened at the edges¡ªshimmering not with their usual ethereal light, but with writhing shadows that seemed to consume the very essence of the sacred tree. Deep cracks appeared along its ancient bark, oozing golden sap that hissed when it touched the scorched earth below. For the first time since its rise, the World Tree was in pain.


    Alex stood at the highest point of the crystalline observatory, his knuckles white as he gripped the railing. The wind whipped his hair while he watched the horizon with narrowed eyes. Already, the outer defensive perimeter lay in ruins¡ªshattered barriers, still-burning vegetation, and the scattered remains of fallen defenders marking where a storm of flame and bone had tested their defenses. The sanctuary, still recovering from the first wave, had little time to breathe. Below, dryads with splintered limbs and mutants bearing fresh wounds scrambled to rebuild, relocate, and recover their injured.


    "Three more breaches in the western quadrant!" shouted a voice from below. "The healing pools are overflowing with wounded!"


    But something had changed.


    A low, resonant hum rippled through the air¡ªa harmonic tone like the Earth itself was trying to speak. It started as a whisper, then grew to a bone-rattling vibration that made Alex''s teeth ache. The World Tree answered.


    Blinding light burst from the base of the trunk, sending shockwaves that knocked nearby defenders off their feet. The roots groaned and twisted, tearing through soil as they rearranged themselves with crackling intensity. From the moss-covered bark and ancient soil rose a colossal figure¡ªan avatar, an embodiment of the Tree''s will.


    The elemental titan stood thirty meters tall, its body a perfect fusion of living wood and ancient stone. Wreathed in vines that moved with serpentine intelligence, its armor-like bark was etched with glowing runes that pulsed in rhythm with the Tree''s heartbeat. Its eyes blazed with emerald and amber fire, peering out from a face that resembled a warrior''s mask carved by nature itself. Its massive arms resembled twisted branches reinforced with crystalline growths that caught the firelight, and each thunderous step left behind fresh blooms in the scorched ground¡ªdefiant life amid destruction.


    "It''s fighting back," Elara whispered beside Alex, awe written across her wooden features. Her bark-skin had grown pale, stress fractures visible across her shoulders where she''d helped hold the eastern barricade.


    "No," Alex corrected grimly, scanning the treeline where shadows moved unnaturally. "It''s defending what''s left."


    The World Tree Avatar threw back its massive head and let out a bellowing war cry¡ªpart howling wind, part primal roar¡ªthat shook leaves from branches and made the very air tremble. It charged into the forest, each thirty-foot stride covering impossible distance as its body glowed with ancestral power.


    From the darkness beyond the sanctuary''s boundaries, new monsters stirred. The ground split open with a sickening crack, revealing molten veins beneath the surface. Giant infernal spinosauruses erupted from the ruptures, their flesh half-skeletal, their exposed ribs resembling prison bars that contained whirling hellfire within. Their spines radiated waves of Hellfire that scorched the air itself, turning oxygen to sulfur with each exhalation. Their footfalls left smoldering craters, and their jaws¡ªtriple-hinged and unnaturally distended¡ªdripped magma that ignited whatever it touched.


    One of the beasts caught a fleeing defender¡ªa young mutant with scaled skin¡ªand snapped him up in its jaws. The victim''s scream cut short as hellfire consumed him from within, turning him to ash in seconds.


    The air shimmered with heat distortion as a flock of corrupted pterodactyls swooped overhead, their leathery wings trailing brimstone smoke as they screeched in unholy harmony.


    Alex''s attention snapped upward as the sky itself seemed to fold inward. A crack formed¡ªnot natural, not magical, but infernal. A tear between realms that revealed glimpses of somewhere else. Somewhere worse.


    The rift from Hell.


    It began as a hairline fracture in reality, then widened with a sound like tearing flesh. From within it, liquid fire spilled, accompanied by whispers, growls, and the faint sound of weeping souls. The air around the tear shimmered and warped, reality itself struggling to maintain its integrity under the assault from another dimension. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Through this rift, Mephisto''s throne loomed beyond¡ªa shifting monument of molten bone and screaming faces, shadowed beneath spires of brimstone that reached impossible heights. Chained figures writhed at its base, their forms barely recognizable as once-human. The demon lord''s power now pulsed directly through the tear, funneling crimson energy that resembled arterial blood into his chosen vessel.


    Sam.


    The once-rescued mutant walked forward through a field of flames that parted before him like loyal subjects. He was unrecognizable now. His eyes were deep pits of blackened flame that left smoking trails in the air when he moved. Wings of molten fire, twice his body length, arched behind his back, leaving rivers of liquid flame wherever their tips brushed the ground. His body had grown larger, clawed, twisted¡ªhis skin now a tapestry of reddened scales and exposed muscle that pulsed with infernal power. Chains dragged from his wrists like ceremonial bindings, each one etched with infernal runes that glowed hot enough to melt stone where they trailed behind him.


    "Alex..." came the voice¡ªbut it was not Sam''s. Mephisto''s voice layered atop his like oil over water, the dual tones creating a nauseating dissonance. "You resist your destiny... when you should be embracing it."


    Without hesitation, Alex vaulted over the observatory railing, plummeting thirty meters through the ash-choked air. He landed in a crater of dirt and roots, the ground quaking beneath him as his impact sent fissures racing outward. Rising slowly, his eyes never left Sam''s transformed figure.


    He didn''t answer¡ªnot with words.


    Instead, he raised his wrist where the Omnitrix pulsed with anticipation. With practiced precision, he activated the device, selecting his form with deliberate intent.


    The world slowed for a heartbeat.


    In a burst of glowing crimson light that pushed back the encroaching darkness, his body twisted and expanded, cells rearranging, power flowing into new configurations. He took on the regal armor and burning gaze of Itachi Uchiha in his Susanoo form. A giant, spectral warrior of chakra enveloped him, its semi-transparent body glowing with ethereal blue energy that towered nearly as tall as the Tree''s avatar. The Susanoo''s four arms materialized, wielding the legendary Yata Mirror¡ªa shield of perfect defense that reflected all attacks back at their source¡ªand the Totsuka Blade, a sealing weapon that trapped anything it pierced in eternal illusion.


    The ground beneath them cracked under the pressure of two godlike entities facing off.


    To their left, the avatar of the World Tree fought with primal fury, swinging fists wreathed in nature''s wrath. It caught one corrupted raptor mid-leap, crushing it between wooden palms before hurling the carcass at an approaching ankylosaur. The dinosaur''s spiked tail shattered a section of the avatar''s shoulder, sending splinters flying, but the tree-being simply regrew the damage, vines and bark knitting together with determined speed.


    Above them, the sky burned with ash and sulfur as Hell-infused pterosaurs began dive-bombing the upper sanctum. Their screeches harmonized into an unholy sound that caused defenders to clutch their ears in agony. Where their shadow passed, plants withered instantly.


    "Mephisto," Alex growled, voice echoing through the Susanoo''s aura, eyes transforming into the blood-red Sharingan. "Come out and fight."


    The demon''s laughter filtered through the flames, a sound like breaking glass mixed with children''s cries.


    "I have no need to waste my essence on mortals," came the reply, the voice causing nearby vegetation to blacken and die. "But if you wish to reach me," Mephisto''s tone deepened, resonating through Sam''s corrupted form, "then survive my vessel."


    Sam lunged forward with impossible speed¡ªflaming claws extended like molten daggers, wings slicing the air like blades. The ground beneath him melted into obsidian with each step. Alex brought up the Yata Mirror just in time, the spiritual shield intercepting the attack with a thunderous crash. The force of the blow sent shockwaves through the trees, uprooting smaller plants and shattering crystalline formations hundreds of yards away.


    "You think this sanctuary is your paradise?" Mephisto sneered through Sam''s mouth, while the boy''s corrupted form pressed harder against the shield. Cracks appeared in the air itself around them as reality strained under the conflicting powers. "It''s a cradle waiting to burn. You saved children and gave them peace... but what did you give the ones who died screaming in cages, Alex? Justice? Vengeance?"


    With a roar, Alex pushed back, the Susanoo''s massive form shoving Sam''s burning figure across the battlefield. The Totsuka Blade slashed forward in a brilliant arc of spiritual energy, catching the tail of one corrupted triceratops trying to flank them. In a burst of spiritual fire that temporarily turned night to day, the beast vanished¡ªsealed in the blade''s genjutsu realm, to dream for eternity in an inescapable illusion.


    "I gave them a place to belong," Alex retorted, the Susanoo''s voice amplifying his own into a thunderous declaration. "You offer only chains."


    Sam''s possessed form circled overhead, wings leaving contrails of burning sulfur. His laughter¡ªthat horrible mixture of boy and demon¡ªechoed like a discordant bell.


    "And yet the one you saved... offered you to me willingly."


    The ground trembled again¡ªonly this time, it was from behind.


    The gates.


    A roar erupted that silenced even the battle cries of the World Tree''s avatar. The reinforced entrance to the sanctuary¡ªtwenty-foot thick walls of ancient wood and enchanted stone¡ªsplintered inward as though made of paper. An enormous, corrupted T-Rex, infused directly with Mephisto''s essence, tore through the barrier, sending defenders flying like broken dolls.


    This was no simple corrupted dinosaur. Its hide was made of black bone and magma-veins that pulsed with unholy rhythm. Its skull had split open like a grotesque flower, revealing a crown of twisted horns that dripped with something that resembled both blood and fire. Its eyes were pits of bottomless rage that seemed to drink in light rather than reflect it, and its jaws¡ªlarge enough to swallow a car¡ªwere lined with serrated teeth that glowed like hot iron. As it stepped into the sanctuary, the ground beneath it died¡ªplants shriveled into dust, the light dimmed as though being consumed, the World Tree groaned in distant agony.


    Gasps and screams rang through the defenders as several broke ranks and fled.


    "That... thing," Elara said, eyes wide with horror as she clutched a wounded arm. "It''s feeding off the Tree. I can feel it¡ªit''s draining the life force directly from the roots!"


    Alex turned sharply, the Susanoo''s massive form pivoting with surprising grace. "Get the children to the underground shelters! Evacuate everything behind the crystal barracks. Elara, go!"


    "What about you?" she demanded, even as chunks of flaming debris rained down around them.


    Alex looked at the abomination approaching, its footsteps causing mini-earthquakes that toppled defensive structures. He glanced at Sam''s flaming figure circling overhead, leaving trails of brimstone. Behind both threats, the rift to Hell pulsed wider with every passing second.


    "I''m not done yet."


    His Susanoo''s eyes blazed brighter as Alex channeled more chakra into the spiritual construct. The giant warrior''s four arms spread wide in challenge as it turned back to face Sam.


    And for the first time, he spoke not to Mephisto... but to the boy he had rescued.


    "Sam, I know you''re in there," he called out, his voice softer despite the Susanoo''s thunderous projection. "I know they broke you, and I couldn''t fix it all. But this... this isn''t the way."


    For a moment¡ªjust one heartbeat¡ªSam''s face twitched. The fire in his eyes flickered, momentarily revealing the frightened boy beneath the demonic possession. His wings faltered, dipping him lower in the sky.


    Then Mephisto roared louder from within, forcing the wings to blaze again with renewed intensity, the flames changing from orange to blue with the heat.


    "Too late for that," he growled, and launched forward once more.


    Sam''s possessed form collided with the Susanoo at meteoric speed, the impact creating a shockwave that flattened trees for a hundred yards. Claws of hellfire scraped against spiritual armor, creating sparks that ignited the very air. The Totsuka Blade swept in great arcs, forcing Sam to perform impossible aerial maneuvers to avoid its sealing touch.


    Meanwhile, across the sanctuary, the World Tree Avatar wrestled with the flaming T-Rex, its wooden limbs charring where they connected with the beast''s molten hide. The avatar hammered thunderous blows against the dinosaur''s skull, each impact creating sonic booms that shattered windows throughout the sanctuary. The T-Rex retaliated by clamping its jaws around the avatar''s arm, molten teeth sinking deep into living wood. The Tree''s champion howled¡ªa sound like a hurricane through an ancient forest¡ªand slammed its free fist into the creature''s eye, driving it back.


    Defenders rallied where they could, dryads summoning thorny vines to entangle smaller hellbeasts, mutants using their varied abilities to protect the evacuation routes. But for every creature they felled, two more crawled through newly-formed cracks in reality.


    As Susanoo''s blade clashed with hellfire claws again and again, each impact lighting up the battlefield like daylight, and the World Tree Avatar wrestled a flaming dinosaur twice its size, the fate of the sanctuary balanced on a knife''s edge.


    And far above it all, the rift to Hell widened inch by inch, the throne of Mephisto growing clearer with each passing moment. Spectral chains began to extend from the portal, reaching downward like hungry fingers toward the sanctuary''s hea

 Chapter 43 - 40

    The sanctuary burned.


    Alex, still wielding the power of Susanoo, stood in the devastation as Sam¡ªpossessed by Mephisto''s essence¡ªcircled overhead. The World Tree Avatar wrestled with the corrupted T-Rex while defenders scrambled to evacuate the children. All seemed lost as the rift to Hell widened above them.


    But something was wrong.


    Or rather, something was exactly as planned.


    Amid the chaos, a figure stepped through a shimmering doorway that hadn''t been there a moment before. Dressed in flowing emerald robes with ancient runic symbols glowing along the edges, the Ancient One''s appearance commanded immediate attention. Her eyes, filled with cosmic awareness, took in the battlefield with calculating precision.


    "It seems your gambit has reached its breaking point, Alexander," she said, her voice somehow carrying over the din of battle.


    Sam paused mid-flight, his corrupted form momentarily confused by the new arrival. The hellfire wings faltered for just a heartbeat.


    Alex''s Susanoo form dissolved in a flash of light, returning him to human form. But instead of panic, his expression showed something else entirely.


    Satisfaction.


    "Right on schedule," he said, checking the Omnitrix on his wrist. The device, normally glowing green when ready for transformation, had been pulsing between red and blue for days¡ªever since Sam''s rescue.


    The Ancient One moved her hands in a complex pattern, and the air around them shimmered. The battlefield, the burning sanctuary, even the rift to Hell¡ªall froze in place like a paused video.


    "You''ve been busy," she remarked, walking casually through the frozen chaos. "Creating all this couldn''t have been easy, even with the tools at your disposal." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alex smiled grimly. "Sometimes the only way to catch a demon is to let it think it''s winning."


    With a practiced motion, he twisted the dial on the Omnitrix, bypassing his usual battle forms. The device flashed, and in place of Alex stood a small, blue robotic cat with a white stomach and a dimensional pocket on its front.


    Doraemon.


    "I suspected something was wrong the moment we rescued Sam," Alex explained in Doraemon''s higher-pitched voice. "The Omnitrix went into defense mode immediately."


    He reached into his dimensional pocket and pulled out a small, ornate device that resembled a handheld mirror with strange circuitry around its edges.


    "Mirror World Creator," he announced, holding it up. "Everything Mephisto thinks he''s been seeing and influencing has been a dimensional duplicate."


    The Ancient One nodded appreciatively. "The Mirror World technique. Risky, but effective. When did you implement it?"


    Alex gestured toward the frozen lake at the edge of the sanctuary.


    "After we brought Sam back. The Omnitrix detected Mephisto''s energy trying to breach its defenses. It wasn''t just scanning Sam¡ªit was warning me. When Sam went for a swim in the lake that first day, I added the Mirror Liquid to the water."


    A flashback showed Alex as Doraemon, secretly dropping a luminescent blue liquid into the lake just before Sam dove in. When Sam emerged from the water, he passed through an invisible barrier¡ªone he never noticed. The real Sam had been quietly moved to safety, while a perfect duplicate, created from a single strand of his hair, continued in the mirror world.


    "And the Omnitrix''s color changes?"


    "Red when detecting Mephisto''s breach attempts," Alex explained, "blue when confirming the mirror world''s integrity. It''s been monitoring the barrier between realities, making sure Mephisto couldn''t detect the deception."


    The Ancient One waved her hand, and the frozen scene shifted. They now stood in what appeared to be an observatory above the mirror world¡ªa hidden command center where the real Alex had been monitoring everything.


    Screens displayed multiple angles of the sanctuary battle. On a central table, a three-dimensional model of the World Tree glowed, showing power flows and barrier integrity. Several of Alex''s allies¡ªthe real Elara among them¡ªworked at various stations, monitoring the elaborate illusion they had created.


    "The mirror world reflects and amplifies," Alex continued. "Everything Mephisto thought he was experiencing was carefully designed to make him believe his possession of Sam was succeeding. Every crack in our defenses, every breach in the sanctuary¡ªall calculated to draw him further in."


    "And the real Sam?" the Ancient One asked.


    Alex pointed to a chamber below, where the actual Sam rested in a protective healing pod, observed by medical staff. "Safe. Protected. And most importantly, clean of Mephisto''s influence. We extracted the demonic energy the moment we detected it."


    The Ancient One studied the simulation of the rift to Hell displayed on the main screen. "And now Mephisto thinks he''s about to claim victory."


    "Exactly." Alex''s Doraemon form reached into his pocket again, withdrawing another device¡ªthis one resembling an ornate compass with crystal components. "The Mirror Trap. When Mephisto fully manifests through what he believes is a rift to our world..."


    "He''ll actually be entering a sealed dimensional pocket," the Ancient One finished. "Clever. The demon lord has been so focused on breaking through what he perceives as reality, he hasn''t noticed he''s been following a script."


    Alex nodded, returning to his human form with a flash of light. "The World Tree Avatar, the corrupted dinosaurs, even my Susanoo form¡ªall parts of the illusion designed to provoke exactly the response we wanted." He gestured to the screens. "Look."


    In the mirror world, Mephisto''s essence was now pouring through the rift much faster, believing the sanctuary''s defenses were crumbling. The demon lord''s actual throne was becoming visible, his true form beginning to manifest as he prepared to claim his victory.


    "It''s time," Alex said, picking up what looked like a modified version of the Omnitrix¡ªthis one designed to interface with the mirror world. "We''ve drawn him out.


    In the mirror world, Mephisto''s essence was now pouring through the rift much faster, believing the sanctuary''s defenses were crumbling. The demon lord''s actual throne was becoming visible, his true form beginning to manifest as he prepared to claim his victory.


    "We need to enter the mirror world now," Alex said firmly. "It''s time to face him directly."


    The Ancient One nodded gravely. "Remember, once we''re inside, we''ll be subject to the same rules as everything else in that dimension."


    "I understand the risks," Alex replied, activating a portal function on the device. A shimmering doorway appeared before them, showing the chaotic battle occurring in the mirror world.


    Without hesitation, Alex and the Ancient One stepped through into the raging conflict. The heat of hellfire immediately washed over them as they materialized amid the burning sanctuary. Above them, Mephisto continued emerging through the massive rift, his throne of tortured souls descending into what he believed was the real world.


    The demon lord''s eyes widened in surprise at their sudden appearance. "The sorcerer supreme?" Mephisto growled, his attention momentarily diverted from completing his manifestation. "This sanctuary holds more secrets than I anticipated."


    As Mephisto''s consciousness fully engaged with the mirror world, something unexpected happened. His vast awareness, no longer focused solely on the sanctuary, began to expand outward across the fabricated Earth. The demon lord''s expression shifted from triumph to confusion, then to rage.


    "What is this?" Mephisto roared, his partially manifested form flaring with intensified hellfire. "Where are the billions of souls? WHERE IS EVERYONE?"


    Around Alex and the Ancient One, the mirror world beings¡ªthe duplicates of the sanctuary defenders¡ªbegan to destabilize. Their forms flickered, then crumbled into dirt that fell away in clumps. The possessed Sam duplicate, the World Tree Avatar, even the hellbeasts¡ªall turning to soil and dust before their eyes.


    "There is no one else," Alex called up to the enormous demon lord. "This entire world is empty. Always has been."


    Mephisto''s fury erupted in waves of infernal energy that scorched the already burning landscape. "IMPOSSIBLE! I WOULD HAVE SENSED A FALSE DIMENSION!"


    "Not this one," Alex replied calmly as more of the world crumbled around them. "The Mirror World isn''t magical in nature¡ªit''s technological. There''s no mystical signature for you to detect."


    Mephisto extended massive claws toward them, his throne now fully emerged through the rift. "HOW DARE YOU DECEIVE THE LORD OF HELL!"


    The Ancient One stepped forward, hands raised in complex defensive patterns. "It was necessary to draw you out, Mephisto. To make you reveal yourself."


    "The real Sam is safe," Alex added. "The real sanctuary untouched. You''ve spent your energy conquering an empty stage."


    As more of the mirror world dissolved into dirt, Mephisto unleashed his full rage. The demon lord abandoned all pretense of using vessels or proxies, his true form now fully materializing¡ªa towering entity of ancient malevolence with eyes of liquid hellfire and a crown of twisted horns that seemed to pierce reality itself.


    "I WILL DESTROY YOU BOTH!" Mephisto bellowed, sending chains of burning brimstone whipping toward them. "THEN I WILL FIND YOUR REAL WORLD AND BURN IT TO ASH!"


    The Ancient One deflected the chains with shields of golden energy while Alex reached for the Omnitrix.


    "You won''t find anything," Alex said, activating the device. "Because we''re taking you down right here."


    I have uploaded the chapters tell me if you liked the twist show me the love with power stones or being a member on patreon or buy me a coffee ? Patreon: patreon.com/Ritesh_Jadhav0869


    buymeacoffee: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    These was inspired by doremon best movie guess which was it for me it was #1

 Chapter 44 - CHAPTER 42 : CLASH OF TITANS

    Before the World Tree''s roots had spread wide and deep into the Antarctic bedrock, before the sanctuary bustled with life and laughter, Alex had ventured to the fringes of reality itself¡ªwhen he had transformed into the Elder Goddess of Nature, Kynareth.


    That day, wrapped in her divine form, the wind had sung to him in voices older than the stars. The land spoke in silence, the ice below whispering secrets no man had ever heard. But amid the serenity and magic, something ancient had stirred. A thrum, not unlike a heartbeat, deep beneath the continent''s crust.


    She had paused¡ªbare feet on untouched snow, white hair like streaming vines glowing under the aurora. Her emerald gaze narrowed. Somewhere deep beneath the southern ice, something slumbered. Immense. Primordial. And alive.


    A sleeping god.


    Even then, she could feel its consciousness¡ªnot entirely aware, not yet... but it dreamed. Dreams of fire, of fury, of oceans boiling, of ancient battles in an age lost to history. The Goddess of Nature knew better than to awaken it. So she had left, trusting time to keep the giant sealed for at least another six or seven years.


    But fate, it seemed, had other plans.


    Present day.


    The sanctuary trembled violently, not from war or hellish invasion¡ªbut from the Earth itself. Ice cracked like thunder, great fissures stretching out across the Antarctic plains. From beneath the surface, a low, otherworldly groan rumbled out, as if the land itself were awakening.


    Alex felt it before he saw it.


    "oh...shit" he whispered.


    His Omnitrix flared blue and started blinking. All around him, dryads staggered. Mutants braced for a new quake¡ªbut Alex didn''t wait. He transformed into Jetray and took to the skies, crossing the icy horizon at full speed until he reached the place he had once visited as Kynareth.


    It was no longer a crater of stillness. It was a birth canal of titans.


    Deep within the Antarctic ice, ancient eyes fluttered beneath scaled lids. Consciousness returned to the King of Monsters in fragments¡ªpain, triumph, exhaustion¡ªthe last memories before his long sleep.


    The three-headed golden dragon.


    In the darkness of his slumber, Godzilla remembered the battle that had almost taken his life. Golden scales glinting in the sun. Three serpentine necks twisting, weaving like vipers. Six crimson eyes burning with otherworldly malice. The dragon''s alien screech that split the skies as gravity beams tore through the atmosphere.


    He remembered the weight of Ghidorah''s massive form pinning him to the ocean floor, crushing his lungs, the salt water flooding his throat. The primal rage that had surged through him then¡ªthe nuclear pulse that had finally driven the golden terror back.


    Their battle had leveled places Reshaped coastlines. Left both titans depleted and wounded beyond measure.


    In his victory, Godzilla had retreated to the Antarctic depths, allowing the crushing pressure of ice and rock to hold him in stasis while his body regenerated. His consciousness dimmed as he descended into hibernation, expecting centuries of uninterrupted healing.


    But something had changed. The earth''s vibrations were different now. A new power pulsed across the planet''s surface¡ªunfamiliar, yet somehow ancient. It tugged at his senses, disrupting the healing sleep.


    Intruder. Challenger. Threat.


    The glacier erupted.


    ( PIC HERE)


    Ice, snow, and ancient rock exploded upward as Godzilla rose from the earth, his scales obsidian black with streaks of burning blue bioluminescence surging through his body like veins of energy. His dorsal spines pierced the sky, jagged and sharp like mountain peaks. A low, angry growl rolled across the land, vibrating the very molecules of air.


    He stood, slow and monstrous, eyes flicking around a world that had changed greatly since his last emergence. A Tree glowed in the distance¡ªa beacon of power and mysticism. To Godzilla, newly awakened, his mind still chaotic from his last battle, it was a threat. A disruption of natural order. An anomaly to challenge.


    He remembered fragments of a golden enemy, of destruction, of pain. The glow of the Tree triggered something primal in his reptilian brain¡ªenemy.


    His dorsal plates began to glow, blue energy pulsing through them as his atomic furnace heart roared back to life. The radiation that sustained him, that made him the alpha predator of an age long forgotten, bubbled beneath his armored skin.


    He roared, a sound that shattered cliff faces and sent birds fleeing from thousands of miles around. And then he began moving¡ªtoward the World Tree, each footstep leaving craters in the ancient ice, his tail carving chasms behind him.


    Alex stood in Godzilla''s path, his body engulfed in a swirl of light as the Omnitrix transformed him again, this time into Mewtwo.


    In an instant, Alex''s form shifted into the sleek, psychic-powered Pok¨¦mon. Hovering above the ice with glowing purple eyes, he reached out, hoping¡ªpraying¡ªreason could triumph over destruction.


    "Godzilla," he spoke directly into the behemoth''s mind, "you are not our enemy. The sanctuary is no threat to you. It preserves the balance, not disturbs it."


    The reply was immediate and primal¡ªrage.


    Godzilla''s head turned toward the psychic presence like a snapping storm. He was confused, disoriented by years of slumber now broken too early. Voices in his head were an intrusion. He didn''t understand the words. Only the sensation of control¡ªand to a creature like him, that was unforgivable.


    The great beast snarled and whipped his massive tail through the air with terrifying speed.


    It struck.


    Mewtwo never saw it coming.


    The impact flung Alex like a meteor through sheets of ancient ice, smashing through ridges and plunging deep into a frozen canyon. Ice collapsed around him. Silence fell for several heartbeats.


    Then¡ªcracks. Purple light. Mewtwo rose, his body battered but his mind still clear.


    Alex exhaled, hovering again above the shattered landscape. "He''s too angry. Too lost."


    The Omnitrix beeped once, then again.


    "No choice then," Alex growled, twisting the dial.


    "WAY BIG.


    (PIC HERE)


    "With a massive pulse of blue energy, Alex''s body expanded exponentially, limbs stretching into the sky, armor-plated skin forming across his chest and arms. Towering over mountains, Way Big stood tall¡ªeyes narrowing at the distant roar of the King of Monsters.


    He charged.


    Each step cracked the ice beneath him, his enormous frame pushing the air itself aside like a ship through waves. Godzilla, hearing the thunderous footfalls, turned¡ªand met a fist.


    The punch slammed into Godzilla''s snout, jerking his head sideways with explosive force. He stumbled, feet carving trenches in the earth. Steam hissed from his nostrils.


    Way Big loomed above him, fists raised. "Lizards shouldn''t swing their tails like that."


    Godzilla roared in defiance, lifting his head and firing his atomic breath directly into Way Big''s chest. The blue flame was scorching, searing, tearing at the fabric of Way Big''s skin¡ªbut Alex braced through it, holding position.


    He grabbed Godzilla''s head and flipped him sideways into a jagged ice wall.


    The earth shook.


    Dryads looked to the sky, where the glow of battle lit up the horizon.


    The two titans clashed again.


    Way Big slammed his fists down, forcing Godzilla to dig his claws into the earth to stop himself from being pinned. Godzilla retaliated, ramming his shoulder into Way Big''s gut and sending both of them crashing into the frozen sea. The ice cracked. Water surged. The roar of monsters drowned all else.


    The frozen waters of Antarctica parted as two colossal forms crashed through the ice shelf. Godzilla''s claws dug deep into Way Big''s forearm, drawing ichor that steamed in the frigid air. Way Big countered with a hammer blow to Godzilla''s temple, the impact sending shockwaves rippling across the water''s surface.


    Godzilla''s eyes blazed with ancient fury. The memories of his battle with King Ghidorah became confused with the present¡ªthe golden dragon and the white giant blurring together in his awakening mind. His dorsal plates flashed blue, the atomic energy building within his core.


    Way Big recognized the warning signs. "Not this time!"


    He charged forward, tackling Godzilla and sending both titans tumbling beneath the waves. The ocean churned and boiled around them as they grappled in the depths. Way Big landed a devastating uppercut that sent Godzilla spiraling through an underwater ridge.


    Rock and sediment clouded the water, but Godzilla was not deterred. In his domain now, the ancient leviathan''s movements became fluid, graceful despite his massive bulk. He circled Way Big with surprising speed, his tail connecting with crushing force against the Omnitrix hero''s back.


    Way Big crashed into the seabed, sending up a plume of silt and debris. Before he could recover, Godzilla''s massive jaws clamped around his shoulder. Pain lanced through Alex''s transformed body as razor-sharp teeth designed to rend prehistoric titans sank into his cosmic armor.


    With a burst of strength, Way Big grabbed Godzilla''s upper and lower jaws, wrenching them apart before they could close completely. Muscles straining against the tremendous force of Godzilla''s bite, he twisted and threw the reptilian god toward the surface.


    Godzilla broke through the ice like an obsidian missile, water cascading off his armored scales. Way Big followed, leaping from the ocean with a grace belying his enormous size. As Godzilla landed heavily on the shore, Way Big delivered a flying kick that connected squarely with the monster''s chest.


    The impact sent Godzilla skidding across the icy plain, his claws carving deep furrows in the permafrost. He roared in pain and anger, the sound echoing across the Antarctic wasteland.


    "Stay down," Way Big commanded, his cosmic voice reverberating through the air. "I don''t want to hurt you further."


    Godzilla''s response was immediate. His dorsal plates glowed with intense blue light, brighter than before. The air around them ionized, crackling with energy. Then, with a forward lunge, he unleashed his atomic breath¡ªnot in a single stream, but in a wide, sweeping arc that cut through the landscape like a scythe.


    Way Big dodged the first pass, but Godzilla adjusted his aim, catching the cosmic giant''s leg. The concentrated radiation burned through Way Big''s armor, eliciting a howl of pain. Alex felt the Omnitrix''s energy fluctuate as his transformation absorbed the damage.


    "Enough playing around," Way Big growled, crossing his arms before his chest.


    Energy gathered between his forearms, coalescing into a crimson beam that shot forth with incredible speed. The cosmic ray struck Godzilla dead center, driving him back and carving a trench through the ice.


    But Godzilla was not so easily defeated. He planted his feet, leaned into the beam, and began pushing forward¡ªone agonizing step at a time. His dorsal plates pulsed with energy, his atomic heart beating faster, hotter.


    Way Big intensified his cosmic ray, pouring more power into the attack. The beam widened, brightened, the air around it shimmering with heat distortion.


    Godzilla answered with his atomic breath. The blue stream met the red beam midway, creating a sphere of conflicting energies that expanded outward, melting the surrounding ice into instant steam.


    Both titans strained against the deadlock, neither willing to yield. The energy sphere between them grew, unstable, crackling with power that threatened to consume them both.


    With a final surge of effort, Way Big redirected his beam upward, breaking the stalemate. The sudden shift caused Godzilla''s atomic breath to overshoot, slicing through an ice shelf instead of its intended target.


    Way Big seized the opportunity. He closed the distance in three massive strides and delivered a devastating combo¡ªa right hook that snapped Godzilla''s head sideways, followed by a left uppercut that lifted the reptilian titan off his feet.


    Godzilla crashed down, his massive body creating an impact crater in the ice. But even as he fell, his tail whipped around in a defensive arc, catching Way Big across the chest and sending him stumbling backward. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Both titans regained their footing, facing each other across the shattered landscape. Steam rose from Godzilla''s jaws, blood trickling from cuts on his scaled hide. Way Big''s cosmic armor showed burn marks and gashes, his breathing heavy.


    "You''re strong," Way Big admitted. "But this ends now."


    Godzilla''s response was a challenging roar that shook the very foundations of the continent. His dorsal plates began to glow again, but this time the blue light intensified, shifting toward a fiery red. The ice beneath his feet started to melt, then vaporize, as the temperature around him rose dramatically.


    Way Big recognized the danger. Godzilla was preparing his nuclear pulse¡ªan omnidirectional blast that would devastate everything within miles.


    "No!" he shouted, rushing forward to stop the buildup.


    Too late.


    The pulse exploded outward in a dome of atomic fire. Way Big crossed his arms to shield himself but was still blown backward by the force of the explosion. His armor smoked, edges glowing red-hot from the intensity of the radiation.


    Through the dissipating energy, Godzilla advanced. His movements were slower now, but deliberate, inexorable. The battle had fully awakened his fighting instincts, and memories of his duel with King Ghidorah gave him renewed purpose. This new threat would fall, just as the golden dragon had.


    Way Big struggled to his feet, damage assessment flashing through his consciousness. The Omnitrix was straining to maintain his current form against the radiation exposure. He needed to end this quickly.


    "I didn''t want to do this," Way Big said, his voice now tinged with determination and regret. "But you leave me no choice."


    He raised his hand to the emblem on his chest¡ªthe Omnitrix symbol gleaming against his cosmic armor.


    "ULTIMATE WAY BIG!


    (PIC HERE)


    "The transformation was spectacular. Way Big''s body surged with evolutionary energy, his white and red armor thickening, growing more angular and defined. His crest elongated, three horn-like protrusions emerging from his forehead. His eyes blazed with cosmic fire, and the patterns on his body shifted, becoming more complex, more alien.


    Ultimate Way Big stood before Godzilla, radiating power that made the air itself warp around him. The evolved To''kustar was a sight to behold¡ªa creature designed by the Omnitrix to be the ultimate version of an already godlike species.


    Godzilla paused, sensing the change in his opponent. Something primal in him recognized the escalation, the new level of threat. But he would not back down. He was the King of Monsters, the alpha predator of Earth''s ancient past. He feared nothing.


    His dorsal plates began to glow once more, but this time the energy built more rapidly, more intensely. The blue-white light of his atomic breath shifted, darkening to a deep, ominous crimson.


    Ultimate Way Big spread his arms wide, cosmic energy crackling between his palms. "This ends now, Godzilla."


    The two titans charged simultaneously.


    The ground beneath them liquefied from the pressure, magma bubbling up through fissures created by their titanic footfalls. The air screamed as it was displaced by their massive forms.


    Godzilla unleashed his spiral red atomic breath¡ªa concentrated beam of destruction that could cut through mountains.


    Ultimate Way Big answered with a cosmic storm¡ªboth hands projecting beams of such intensity that the fabric of reality seemed to warp around them.


    The attacks met in midair, creating a cataclysmic explosion that illuminated the Antarctic sky like a second sun. The shockwave flattened ice formations for miles in every direction, creating a perfect circle of devastation around the two combatants.


    Through the maelstrom, Ultimate Way Big advanced. His cosmic armor absorbed the radiation from Godzilla''s attack, converting it into additional power. Each step brought him closer to the King of Monsters, despite the intense pressure pushing against him.


    Godzilla''s eyes widened in surprise¡ªand for the first time, a flicker of concern. He intensified his beam, pouring more of his nuclear heart''s energy into the attack.


    Ultimate Way Big''s advance slowed but did not stop. The cosmic giant raised one hand, forming a shield of pure energy that parted Godzilla''s attack like a stone splitting a river.


    With his free hand, Ultimate Way Big gathered cosmic energy into a concentrated sphere. The orb grew, pulsing with power, until it rivaled Godzilla in size. Then, with a forward thrust, he sent it hurtling toward the nuclear leviathan.


    Godzilla attempted to intercept the energy sphere with his atomic breath, but the cosmic orb absorbed the radiation, growing even larger and more unstable. It struck Godzilla with devastating force, exploding in a nova of cosmic energy.


    The King of Monsters was thrown backward, his massive body carving a trench through the Antarctic landscape. His scales smoked, some cracked from the impact. Blood flowed from wounds on his chest and neck.


    Ultimate Way Big did not relent. He launched himself forward in a flying tackle that sent both titans crashing into a mountain range. The peaks crumbled around them, buried under their combined weight.


    Godzilla fought back with primal fury, his claws raking across Ultimate Way Big''s armor, his tail whipping around to slam into the cosmic giant''s side. His jaws snapped at Ultimate Way Big''s throat, missing by inches as the evolved To''kustar twisted away.


    Ultimate Way Big countered with a devastating right cross that connected with Godzilla''s jaw. The sound was like thunder, echoing across the continent. Godzilla stumbled, momentarily dazed.


    Taking advantage of the opening, Ultimate Way Big unleashed a barrage of cosmic energy discs¡ªspinning projectiles that sliced through the air with incredible speed. They impacted Godzilla''s hide in rapid succession, each explosion driving the monster back further.


    Godzilla roared in pain and anger, his tail lashing wildly as he tried to regain his footing. His dorsal plates began to glow again, the energy building to levels not seen since his battle with King Ghidorah.


    Ultimate Way Big recognized the danger signs. "No more games," he declared, raising both hands above his head.


    Cosmic energy gathered between his palms, forming a sphere that grew larger with each passing second. The surrounding landscape darkened as Ultimate Way Big drew energy from the environment itself. The sphere expanded until it dwarfed both titans, a miniature sun of cosmic power.


    Godzilla''s own attack reached critical mass, his entire body now glowing with atomic fire. The ice beneath him had completely melted, the exposed rock beginning to liquefy from the intense heat.


    Both titans prepared to unleash their ultimate attacks¡ªa final, cataclysmic exchange that would reshape the continent.


    Then, a new presence materialized between them.


    From the distant sanctuary, the World Tree pulsed with emerald light. Its roots, spread throughout the continent, suddenly glowed with vibrant energy. The ground trembled, not with destruction, but with creation.


    Rising from the earth before them, a colossal figure took shape¡ªhumanoid but unmistakably divine. Standing taller than either titan, its body composed of living wood, leaves, and pure natural energy, the avatar of the World Tree manifested in its full glory.


    Its eyes were pools of ancient wisdom, its features both terrible and beautiful to behold. A crown of branches adorned its head, intricate patterns of leaves forming a natural armor across its massive form.


    Ultimate Way Big immediately recognized the presence. "The World Tree..."


    Godzilla froze, his attack faltering as new memories stirred within his ancient mind. The green energy, the primal power of earth itself¡ªhe had seen this before, long ago.


    In the depths of his consciousness, an image formed: a woman with flowing emerald hair, eyes that contained forests and oceans, hands that could shape mountains and calm storms. She had walked the earth when it was young, when Godzilla''s kind still ruled the surface.


    Gaea. The Mother.


    The World Tree''s avatar reached out with both hands, one toward Ultimate Way Big, one toward Godzilla. Its voice was not sound but pure thought, resonating directly within their minds.


    "ENOUGH."


    The single word carried the weight of mountains, the patience of forests, the inevitability of nature itself. It was not a request but a fundamental truth of reality.


    Ultimate Way Big lowered his arms, the cosmic sphere dissipating into motes of light. He bowed his head in respect to the ancient power.


    Godzilla''s reaction was more complex. Confusion, recognition, and primal instinct warred within him. The atomic fire in his core subsided slowly, his dorsal plates dimming as he processed the familiar energy.


    The World Tree''s avatar approached Godzilla, its steps causing forests of ancient ferns to spring up in its footprints. It towered over the King of Monsters, yet its presence was not threatening but soothing.


    It placed a hand on Godzilla''s head, a gesture both familiar and ancient. Memories cascaded through Godzilla''s mind¡ªa time when the earth was young, when his kind had been guardians rather than monsters, when beings of power had walked alongside the titans in harmony.


    "You remember," the avatar spoke directly into Godzilla''s consciousness. "Before your long sleep, before your battle with the star-born dragon, you were guardian of the oceans, balancer of nature''s power. The earth has changed, ancient one, but your purpose remains."


    Godzilla''s eyes¡ªwindows to a mind far older and more complex than most humans could comprehend¡ªreflected understanding, then acceptance. The rage that had fueled him since his awakening ebbed away, replaced by clarity.


    He had been defending his territory against a perceived threat. The World Tree was not an enemy but an ally in the ancient balance. Its magic was different from his power, but it served the same ultimate purpose¡ªthe preservation of Earth''s natural order.


    The avatar turned to Ultimate Way Big. "Protector of many forms, your courage is acknowledged. But force alone cannot solve all conflicts. Some require understanding."


    Ultimate Way Big nodded, his cosmic form shifting back to the regular Way Big as the immediate threat passed. "I tried to communicate with him, but he was too disoriented. Too angry."


    "The sleep of giants is not easily disturbed," the avatar replied. "His mind still echoes with his last battle. The three-headed one from beyond the stars wounded him deeply¡ªin body and spirit."


    The World Tree''s avatar returned its focus to Godzilla, who now stood calm, his breathing steady, his posture no longer aggressive but watchful. Through the avatar''s touch, the ancient leviathan began to understand the new world he had awakened to¡ªthe sanctuary, the balance it maintained, the threats it faced.


    "There is a place for you in this new age," the avatar communicated. "The oceans remain your domain, but they face new dangers. The world needs its ancient guardians now more than ever."


    Godzilla''s response was not words but images¡ªvast underwater kingdoms, abyssal trenches, the rhythm of ocean currents. His territory. His responsibility.


    The avatar nodded in understanding. "Go. Heal. When you are ready, return to the depths. The balance will be maintained."


    Godzilla turned toward the ocean, his massive tail sweeping behind him. The rage that had consumed him since awakening had transformed into purpose. He would return to the sea, reclaim his domain, and resume his ancient duty as guardian of the oceans.


    Way Big watched as Godzilla made his way toward the distant shore. "Will he remember? Or will he attack again?"


    The World Tree''s avatar lingered, its form already beginning to dissipate as its consciousness returned to the sanctuary.


    "He is ancient beyond human reckoning," it replied. "His mind works differently from yours or mine. But he remembers what matters¡ªhis purpose, his duty. The Mother''s touch remains with him as it remains with me alex i know him through her, as it does with all the great guardians of the natural world."


    With a final nod to Way Big, the avatar dissolved into motes of green light that flowed back toward the sanctuary, leaving only a circle of vibrant growth where it had stood.


    Alex, releasing his transformation and returning to human form, stood alone on the shattered Antarctic landscape. In the distance, Godzilla''s massive form disappeared beneath the waves, leaving only ripples to mark his passing.


    The Omnitrix beeped once, then fell silent. Alex gazed at the horizon, where the first lights of dawn painted the sky in hues of gold and crimson.


    "Sleep well, King of Monsters," he whispered. "Until the world needs you again."


    In the depths of the ocean, Godzilla descended toward the abyssal plains. His wounds would heal, his strength would return. And in his ancient mind, memories of battles past ¡ªfor the balance was ever-shifting, and guardians could never truly rest.


    But for now, there was peace. For now, there was equilibrium.


    ? Patreon: patreon.com/Ritesh_Jadhav0869


    buymeacoffee: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869

 Chapter 45 - CHAPTER 43 BEYOND THE VEIL

    (Some beings may seem like they were always part of this sanctuary¡ªbut the truth is, they existed in the Marvel universe long ago. Many of them had gone extinct, been sealed away, or remained hidden from the world. When the World Tree began spreading its roots, it didn''t create them¡ªit called them back ( some of them are created ). To those beings, it feels as though they were always here, because the World Tree restored them to their rightful place in the world.


    As for the World Tree itself, some believe it''s only a few years old¡ªbut in truth, its origin is far older. Gaea, the primordial goddess of nature, gifted a fragment of the true World Tree¡ªthe one that sustains the Nine Realms across the Marvel cosmos. That fragment took root in Antarctica, creating this sanctuary. This may help clear up some confusion about the tree''s apparent ancient power despite its recent arrival.)


    The wind howled with malicious intent, cutting through layers of clothing like knives of ice. Fifty mutants trudged through the Antarctic wasteland, each step a battle against nature itself. Hope¡ªthat fragile, desperate thing¡ªwas the only warmth they had left.


    Eliza Thorne pulled her ragged coat tighter around her body, the fabric stiff with frost. Her mutation¡ªthe ability to generate bioelectric currents¡ªhad kept the group''s emergency communications working, but now her energy was failing. Exhaustion seeped into her bones like the cold itself. Nine days in this frozen hell. Nine days of promising the others that sanctuary awaited, if they could just hold on a little longer.


    "Mama, I can''t feel my fingers," whispered eight-year-old Mira, her normally luminescent skin now dim and pale. The child''s ability to glow had been their beacon during the darkest nights, but now even that light was fading.


    Eliza knelt beside her daughter, taking the small hands between her own. She focused what little energy she had left, sending gentle warmth into the child''s extremities. "Better?"


    Mira nodded weakly. "Is it much further?"


    The question hung in the air like their frozen breath. Eliza looked to Marcus, their reluctant leader, who trudged ahead breaking trail through the snow. His massive frame¡ªcovered in a layer of metallic scales that were his mutation''s gift¡ªwas bent against the wind.


    "We''re close," Marcus called back, though Eliza heard the doubt in his voice. "The coordinates point just beyond that ridge."


    Eliza shared a glance with Dr. Soren, the oldest among them at seventy-three. His healing abilities had kept him alive through decades of persecution, but even he looked haggard now, his lined face gray with fatigue.


    "He''s lying," Soren muttered, only for Eliza to hear. "The coordinates were approximate at best. We could be wandering in circles for all we know."


    "What choice do we have?" Eliza whispered back. "There are seventeen children among us. We have to believe."


    Behind them struggled forty-eight other mutants¡ªoutcasts, refugees, survivors. There was Kira, whose touch could melt metal, carrying her infant brother wrapped in the group''s last thermal blanket. The Ramirez twins, fourteen years old with matching abilities to manipulate sound waves. Old Tomas with his regenerative powers, now slowed by the extreme conditions. Young Derek, whose transparent skin revealed the strain on his organs as he pushed through the cold.


    They were teachers and nurses, mechanics and students¡ªordinary people marked as different by the genetic lottery. Some bore their mutations visibly¡ªscales, wings, altered pigmentation. Others carried invisible powers that had nonetheless made them targets.


    "I heard the sanctuary was built by a mutant so powerful he made Magneto look weak," said Lena, her reptilian scales taking on a dangerous blue tinge. "They call him Alex."


    "The Death Bringer," added Raj, whose six arms allowed him to carry two exhausted children. "They say he can transform into literal fire and burn entire cities to the ground."


    "I don''t care what they call him," Marcus growled. "The stories all agree¡ªany mutant needing refuge will find it there. No questions asked."


    Eliza had heard the legends too¡ªwhispered in underground shelters, shared in coded messages across the mutant underground. A place built by a mutant of extraordinary power, hidden somewhere in the Antarctic wilderness. A sanctuary where their kind could live without fear. A community where being different wasn''t just tolerated but celebrated.


    After the Mutant Registration Act had passed, after the detention centers had opened, after the "voluntary relocation" had become mandatory isolation¡ªthe whispers had grown urgent. Coordinates passed from one group to another. Directions passed through trusted channels. Haven exists. Find it before they find you.


    Now, after months of planning, after sacrificing everything to get this far, they were either hours away from salvation or from death in the unforgiving Antarctic expanse.


    "Marcus," called Eliza, pushing forward to walk beside him. "The children won''t last another night. Even the adults are at their limit."


    Marcus nodded grimly. His own daughter, Phoebe, had developed pneumonia three days ago. Her fever burned hot despite the cold, and her telekinetic abilities¡ªnormally precise enough to manipulate individual grains of sand¡ªhad become dangerously erratic.


    "The sanctuary has to be real," he said, his voice breaking. "It has to be there. Otherwise, I''ve led everyone to their deaths."


    Before Eliza could respond, the wind shifted suddenly. The constant howl that had been their companion for days intensified, building to a scream that drowned out all other sound. The sky darkened as a massive wall of swirling ice and snow appeared on the horizon, bearing down on them with terrifying speed.


    "Blizzard!" Marcus shouted, his voice barely audible over the roar. "Form the circle! Now!"


    The group responded with practiced urgency. The strongest moved to the outside, creating a protective ring around the children and the weakest. Eliza pulled Mira to her chest, turning her back to the approaching storm. Around her, she felt others doing the same¡ªparents shielding children, friends protecting friends, strangers safeguarding strangers.


    The storm hit with apocalyptic force. Eliza squeezed her eyes shut against the onslaught, willing her failing energy to create one last shield of warmth around Mira. The cold was absolute, a living thing that sought entry through every seam and fiber. Eliza felt tears freezing on her face as she held her daughter.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered, certain the child couldn''t hear her over the roar of the storm. "I''m so sorry I brought you here."


    The wind screamed. The cold penetrated deeper. Eliza felt consciousness slipping away, her hold on Mira weakening. As darkness crept into the edges of her vision, she had one final thought: We were so close. We almost made it.


    Then, like a held breath suddenly released, the wind stopped.


    The silence was so abrupt, so complete, that for a moment Eliza thought she''d gone deaf. Gradually, cautiously, she opened her eyes.


    The blizzard was gone. The endless fields of ice and snow had vanished.


    Warm air caressed her face¡ªclean, fresh air that carried the impossible scent of growing things. Light¡ªnot the harsh glare of sun on ice, but a softer, golden radiance¡ªenveloped them.


    Around her, the others were emerging from their defensive positions, faces marked with the same bewilderment she felt. Mira stirred in her arms, her skin beginning to regain its natural luminescence.


    "Mama," the child whispered, eyes wide with wonder. "Look."


    Eliza turned, and her breath caught in her throat.


    Before them stretched an impossible vision¡ªa vast circular structure suspended in air, with elegant spires and towers rising from stone archways. Bridges of dreamlike design connected floating islands where buildings clung to the rock like living things. Waterfalls cascaded from some islands, the water somehow flowing upward in defiance of gravity before disappearing into luminous mist.


    Below them, a massive stone archway marked the beginning of a path. Plants and trees¡ªactual living greenery¡ªlined walkways that wound their way up through the structure. In the distance, they could see people moving about on various levels.


    "This can''t be real," breathed Lena, as her scales shifted to a healthy green. "We must be hallucinating from the cold."


    (PIC IS HERE )


    One of the children¡ªDerek with his transparent skin¡ªbroke free from the group, laughing as he ran toward the archway. "It''s warm!" he called back, his internal organs now pulsing with healthy color. "Really warm!"


    "We... we made it," Marcus whispered, tears streaming down his face as he cradled his daughter. The child''s fever-bright eyes had cleared, and she was looking around with astonishment. "We actually found it."


    But what made Eliza''s heart truly stop wasn''t just the impossible architecture or the sudden warmth¡ªit was what she saw moving among the structures. Figures that couldn''t possibly exist outside of fairy tales.


    At the threshold stood not one but two figures¡ªa woman with silver skin that reflected the brilliant blue sky above, and beside her, a being that appeared to be part human, part tree. Her skin was textured like bark, with delicate leaves sprouting from her hair, which flowed like willow branches in the gentle breeze.


    "Welcome to Haven," the silver woman said simply. "You''ve been expected."


    The next hours passed in a blur of wonder and relief. The silver-skinned woman¡ªwho introduced herself as Seraphina¡ªand the tree-like being who called herself Willowyn led them through the archway and into what they called "the Receiving Gardens." Here, medical teams were waiting¡ªnot just mutants with healing abilities, but creatures Eliza had never imagined could exist.


    "What... who are they?" whispered Mira as a being with translucent butterfly wings and glowing hands hovered over a group of exhausted children, sprinkling what appeared to be golden dust that eased their frostbite instantly.


    (PIC IS HERE )


    "That''s Lumina, one of our fairy healers," explained Willowyn, her voice musical like wind through leaves. "Haven is home to many kinds of beings, not just mutants."


    Eliza watched in amazement as her daughter''s frost-nipped fingers were treated by a centaur with gentle hands and knowing eyes. Across the garden, she could see Marcus being attended to by what appeared to be a young woman with blue skin and webbed fingers, who created water from nothing to clean and heal his cracked lips.


    "I don''t understand," Eliza finally said to Seraphina. "These beings¡ªthey''re not mutants?"


    Seraphina smiled. "Haven was founded as a refuge for mutants, but over time, it became clear that we were not the only ones who needed sanctuary. The world has been cruel to many kinds of magic and difference."


    "Magic?" Eliza repeated, the word feeling strange on her tongue.


    "What else would you call it?" Willowyn asked, gesturing around them. "The line between advanced mutation and innate magic is far thinner than most realize."


    As they moved deeper into the sanctuary, the wonders only multiplied. On one floating island, they passed a meadow where unicorns with shimmering wings grazed, their coats gleaming with colors that shifted like oil on water. One looked up as they passed, meeting Eliza''s eyes with an intelligence that left no doubt these were not mere animals.


    (Pic is Here)


    "The pegacorns maintain our weather systems," Willowyn explained, noticing Eliza''s awestruck expression. "The patterns of their flight create air currents that keep our atmosphere perfectly balanced."


    "And... what exactly are you?" Marcus asked Willowyn, his daughter Phoebe now awake and alert in his arms, her pneumonia apparently cured. His face was transformed by relief, years of strain melting away.


    "I am a dryad," Willowyn replied with a smile that crinkled the bark-like texture of her face. "A tree spirit. My physical form grows from the World Tree itself."


    "The World Tree?" Dr. Soren asked, his curiosity overcoming his exhaustion.


    Willowyn pointed upward, beyond the floating islands and impossible towers. For the first time, Eliza noticed something she had overlooked in her initial shock¡ªfar above them, so vast it seemed like part of the sky itself, spread the canopy of an impossibly massive tree. Its trunk must have been miles wide, its branches extending beyond sight, creating what appeared to be the very ceiling of their world.


    "The World Tree shields Haven from outside reality," Seraphina explained. "It exists simultaneously in multiple dimensions, anchoring our pocket universe to the physical world while keeping us separate from it. It also determines who can find the pathway here."


    "You mean it''s... conscious?" Eliza asked, awe making her voice small.


    "In its way," Willowyn nodded. "Not as you or I are conscious, but aware. Protective. It recognizes those who truly need sanctuary and allows them to pass through the veil of blizzard and ice."


    As they walked, they passed what appeared to be schools where young mutant children studied alongside faun children with tiny horns sprouting from their foreheads. In gardens, beings made entirely of flowing water tended plants alongside mutants who could control earth and stone.


    (PIC IS HERE)


    "How is all this possible?" Marcus whispered. "We were in the middle of Antarctica, and now..."


    "The sanctuary exists in what we call a pocket dimension," Seraphina explained. "Anchored to our world but separate from it. You passed through the veil when the blizzard hit you¡ªa security measure. Only those truly seeking refuge can find the way."


    "And the one they call Alex?" Dr. Soren asked, his aged face serious despite the wonder surrounding them. "The Death Bringer? Is he real?"


    Seraphina and Willowyn exchanged a glance, and something like amusement passed between them.


    "The founder has many names," Seraphina said carefully. "Death Bringer to his enemies. The Executioner to those who''ve witnessed his justice."


    "I''ve heard he can transform into living fire," ventured one of the younger mutants. "That he burned an entire military base to ash when they tried to capture a group of mutant children."


    Willowyn''s bark-textured face creased in what might have been a smile. "With time, you will know about him. For now, know that Haven exists because of his vision¡ªa place where all beings of magic and mutation can live without fear. A community where difference is celebrated."


    As if on cue, a flock of what could only be described as tiny dragons¡ªno larger than sparrows, with iridescent scales and flickering flame-breath¡ªswooped overhead, chasing each other in playful spirals. Several children from the mutant group gasped in delight.


    (PIC IS HERE)


    "Are those... dragons?" young Mira asked, her eyes wide.


    "Dragonlings," corrected Willowyn. "Distant cousins of the Greater Dragons who live in the northern mountains. They help pollinate the higher orchards."


    Eliza felt something unfamiliar expanding in her chest¡ªan emotion so long absent she barely recognized it. Wonder. Not just the desperate hope that had driven them across the ice¡ªthe hope for mere survival¡ªbut something larger. Wonder at a world where the impossible was simply everyday life.


    After medical treatment and a meal that brought tears to many eyes¡ªfresh fruits and vegetables, warm bread, clean water¡ªthey were led to temporary quarters. The building seemed to be carved from a single massive crystal, with rooms that adjusted their lighting and temperature to the occupants'' preferences.


    "Rest," Seraphina told them. "Tomorrow, we''ll begin showing you more of Haven¡ªwhere your particular gifts might best serve the community, and how the community can best serve you."


    (PIC IS HERE )


    That night, for the first time in months, Eliza slept without fear. Mira curled against her side, the child''s naturally luminescent skin casting a gentle glow across the room.


    Morning came with soft chimes rather than alarms. The group assembled in a central courtyard where trees¡ªactual trees¡ªprovided shade from the perfect simulated sunlight. Seraphina awaited them, along with several other Haven residents, including beings with webbed hands and gills, centaurs with serious expressions, and what appeared to be living statues made of smooth stone.


    "Today," she announced, "you''ll see more of our world and begin to find your place within it."


    What followed was a day of marvels. They were led through floating gardens where plants glowed with their own inner light. They visited workshops where artisans¡ªboth mutant and magical¡ªcrafted tools and art with equal skill. They toured schools where children of all species learned together.


    (PIC IS HERE)


    At midday, they reached a massive lake in the sky¡ªa body of water that somehow remained contained without visible barriers, its shore lined with glittering sand that shifted colors with each footstep.


    "The Suspended Sea," Willowyn explained. "Home to our aquatic communities."


    As if summoned by her words, beings rose from the water¡ªsome clearly mutants with gills and webbed fingers, others unmistakably merfolk with powerful tails that gleamed with scales.


    One approached the shore, her upper body human-like but covered in fine scales that caught the light like opals. Her lower half was a powerful tail that propelled her effortlessly through the water.


    "Welcome," she said, her voice carrying a musical quality that reminded Eliza of whale song. "I am Nerissa, elder of the Mer Council."


    (PIC IS HERE)


    "You''re... a mermaid," said one of the teenage mutants, voice cracking with disbelief.


    Nerissa laughed, the sound like water over stones. "We prefer ''merfolk,'' but yes. My people have lived in Haven since its founding, when our ocean home became too polluted to sustain us."


    They continued their tour, rising higher through the levels of Haven. Bridges that seemed too delicate to support weight carried them between floating islands. Eliza noticed that some bridges appeared permanent, while others formed as they approached, constructed of light and solidity in equal measure, dispersing behind them as they passed.


    "The pathways respond to need," explained a being who appeared to be made entirely of smooth crystal. "Nothing in Haven is wasted¡ªenergy, material, or purpose."


    As they reached a higher vantage point, Eliza could finally appreciate the true scope of the sanctuary. It extended in all directions, a complex three-dimensional city of islands, towers, bridges, and terraces. Some structures were clearly built of stone and wood, others appeared grown rather than constructed, and still others seemed formed of pure light or energy.


    "It''s like a dream," Mira whispered, holding tightly to her mother''s hand.


    (PIC IS HERE)


    "Better than a dream," Eliza replied. "It''s real."


    In the distance, she could now see the trunk of the World Tree more clearly¡ªvast beyond comprehension, its bark textured with what appeared to be entire ecosystems. Tiny figures moved along its surface, some human-sized, others much larger.


    "The dryads are born from the World Tree," Willowyn explained, following Eliza''s gaze. "We are its children, its caretakers, and its voice when it needs to communicate with shorter-lived beings."


    "How old is it?" Dr. Soren asked, scientific curiosity lighting his tired eyes.


    "Older than human civilization," Willowyn replied simply. "It remembers the time before continents separated, before the ice came to the southern lands."


    As the tour continued, they encountered more wonders¡ªa library where books floated through the air, delivering themselves to readers; healing pools where injured beings recovered under the care of water spirits; gardens where plants from across the world and beyond grew in harmonious arrangements.


    They met centaurs who maintained Haven''s complex mathematical systems, tiny sprites who carried messages faster than any electronic device, golems of living stone who helped construct and repair buildings, and mutants whose powers ranged from the subtle to the spectacular.


    By evening, Eliza''s mind was swimming with all she had seen. As the group gathered for dinner in an open-air pavilion that floated among the clouds, conversations bubbled with excitement and questions.


    "But how do we contribute?" Marcus asked Seraphina, voicing the concern many felt. "We''ve been shown wonders beyond imagination, but where do we fit in all this?"


    Seraphina smiled. "Haven thrives because each being brings their unique gifts. Your group has strengths we need¡ªdetermination, survival skills, perspective from the outside world. In the coming days, you''ll each find your calling."


    "And what about... him?" asked one of the older mutants, voice lowering. "Will we meet Alex? The one who created all this?"


    Several Haven residents exchanged glances, and Eliza noticed something in their expressions¡ªnot fear, exactly, but a kind of reverence mixed with something she couldn''t quite identify.


    "With time," said a centaur elder who had joined them for the meal, his silver-streaked beard contrasting with his chestnut hide. "The Architect reveals himself to newcomers when the moment is right."


    "Is it true?" persisted the questioner. "Can he really transform into living fire?"


    A dryad smaller than Willowyn¡ªperhaps younger?¡ªsmiled, the pattern of leaves in her hair rustling softly. "The stories about Alex contain truth, but like all stories passed through many voices, they''ve taken on lives of their own."


    "He created Haven when there was no hope," added a mutant with skin like polished obsidian. "He gave us sanctuary when the world offered only persecution. Is that not enough to know for now?"


    The questioner seemed unsatisfied but nodded reluctantly. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the meal progressed, Eliza found herself seated beside a being she couldn''t quite categorize¡ªapparently human in form, but with eyes that shifted like galaxies swirling in darkness.


    "You have questions," the being said, voice neither male nor female but somehow both. "About how such different beings coexist here."


    "I do," Eliza admitted. "In the outside world, even mutants struggle to accept one another, let alone... forgive me, but creatures I thought existed only in mythology."


    The being smiled. "The divide between science and magic is largely artificial. Your bioelectric generation¡ªis it so different from the energy manipulation of an elemental spirit? The winged flight of your friend Marcus''s daughter¡ªhow does it fundamentally differ from a pegacorn''s wings?"


    Eliza considered this. "I suppose I never thought of it that way."


    "Few do. Humans¡ªmutant and non-mutant alike¡ªcategorize to understand. Magic versus science. Natural versus supernatural. Us versus them." The galaxy-eyed being gestured around the pavilion. "Haven exists because someone dared to reject those divisions."


    As night fell, the true magic of Haven revealed itself. The entire sanctuary began to glow¡ªnot with electric lights, but with natural bioluminescence. Trees lit from within with soft golden radiance. Floating lanterns that turned out to be tiny spirits drifted through the air. The crystal structures refracted and amplified this light, casting rainbow patterns across every surface.


    (PIC IS HERE)


    Mira''s own luminescent skin responded, glowing brighter as if in greeting to this kindred illumination. For the first time since her mutation manifested, she didn''t try to dim her light but let it shine freely, drawing admiring glances rather than fearful stares.


    "It''s beautiful here at night," said a voice beside Eliza. She turned to find Willowyn, the dryad''s own skin now faintly luminous with patterns that resembled constellations.


    "It''s beautiful always," Eliza replied, watching as her daughter ran to join a group of children¡ªmutant and magical alike¡ªwho were playing a game that involved creating patterns with light.


    "Tomorrow you''ll begin finding your specific places here," Willowyn said. "But tonight, simply absorb. Wonder is a form of healing too."


    As Eliza looked out over the impossible landscape¡ªfloating islands aglow with life, bridges of light connecting disparate worlds, the massive World Tree embracing it all within its ancient branches¡ªshe felt something she had not experienced in years: peace.


    Whatever Alex was¡ªmutant savior, vengeful protector, or something else entirely¡ªhe had created something miraculous. A world where difference was not merely tolerated but celebrated as essential. Where mutations and magic existed side by side. Where her daughter could grow up without shame or fear.


    "Welcome home," Willowyn said softly, as if reading her thoughts.


    And for the first time since they had begun their desperate journey, Eliza believed those words might actually be true.


    ( This took too much time thanks for waiting tell me your thoughts )


    here are more pic how i think of the place


    ? Patreon: patreon.com/Ritesh_Jadhav0869


    buymeacoffee: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869

 Chapter 46 - CHAPTER 44 : Vengeance

    ( The arc will start from next chapter what lead to this and all the things these is the glimpse of future and alex influence )


    In a golden castle with walls that shimmered like the sun itself, a boy lay injured on an ornate bed. The chamber gleamed with ethereal light that danced off the metallic surfaces, casting kaleidoscopic patterns across the vaulted ceiling. Dryads with skin like bark and hair woven with leaves moved around him with practiced precision, their ancient hands working healing magic into his broken flesh. Fairies, no larger than sparrows, flitted about, their iridescent wings humming as they sprinkled healing dust over his wounds.


    Among the healers was a faun, his cloven hooves shifting nervously against the marble floor as he watched over the injured boy. The faun''s curved horns caught the light as he observed the proceedings with worried eyes. His deer-like lower body tensed whenever the boy''s injuries were touched, as if feeling the pain himself.


    Blood had soaked through the silken sheets, turning the gold to crimson. The boy''s chest rose and fell in shallow, pained breaths, each one a battle against the crushing weight of his injuries. His skin was ashen, nearly translucent, revealing a web of blue veins beneath.


    When he finally began to regain consciousness, his eyelids fluttered like butterfly wings against the pale canvas of his face. He gasped a deep, desperate breath as though he''d been drowning, his back arching slightly off the bed, causing several of the smaller fairies to dart away in surprise. His eyes opened fully, taking in his surroundings with confusion and pain.


    Alex stood just to the side, a towering presence of barely contained fury. His muscular frame was rigid with tension, fists clenched so tightly that his knuckles had turned white. When the boy''s eyes opened, Alex moved closer to him. The boy, seeing Alex approach, immediately looked guilt-stricken.


    "I am sorry," the boy whispered, his voice cracking from disuse and pain. "I shouldn''t have gone out of the shield." Each word seemed to cost him greatly, his chest heaving with the effort of speech.


    Alex leaned down and simply said, "Shh," in a low voice. Despite the quietness of his tone, everyone in the room heard him clearly, as if his authority alone carried his words to every corner. The entire chamber fell still, even the constant buzz of fairy wings ceased.


    Alex straightened his back, visibly trying to swallow his anger as he prepared to leave. As he began walking toward the door where sunlight streamed in, the faun spoke up from behind him.


    "Don''t go brute forcing like you''re the only powerful one," the faun called after him. "Show them what they''re messing with."


    Alex paused but didn''t turn back. He offered a single, curt nod of acknowledgment before continuing toward the light. At the threshold of the massive doorway, he tilted his head back and bellowed a name that seemed to shake the very foundations of the castle.


    "GLACIORA!"


    The name echoed into the valley beyond, carried by the wind across forests and fields. For a moment, nothing happened. Then came a rumbling from deep below, a tremor that sent ripples across the surface of nearby waters and caused loose pebbles to dance across the ground. The air grew noticeably colder, frost forming on the golden doorframe where Alex stood.


    From the depths below the castle rose a creature of legend¡ªa dragon of such magnificent proportions that its shadow alone darkened half the valley. Glaciora''s scales were a tapestry of blues and whites, from the palest frost to the deepest ocean depths. They overlapped like armor plates, catching the sunlight and refracting it in dazzling patterns. Spines of crystalline ice ran along its massive back, and its wings¡ªvast membranes of translucent azure¡ªunfurled with a sound like thunder. The dragon''s eyes were ancient and knowing, the color of glacial ice, with vertical pupils that narrowed as they focused on Alex.


    (PIC IS HERE )


    Steam escaped from its nostrils as it breathed, the hot breath meeting cold air in swirling clouds. The temperature around them dropped precipitously, causing the dryads to huddle together for warmth while frost patterns formed on the nearby windows.


    Alex approached the behemoth without fear, sliding his hand against the dragon''s massive snout in a gesture of familiarity and respect. The scales were smooth and cold beneath his palm, radiating a chill that would have frozen a lesser man''s flesh. Glaciora lowered its head, allowing Alex to climb onto its neck with practiced ease. The dragon''s muscles tensed beneath him, coiled power ready to be unleashed.


    With a single powerful thrust of its hind legs, Glaciora launched into the sky, its enormous wings catching the air with a crack that echoed across the valley. Higher and higher they climbed, until the castle looked like a child''s toy beneath them.


    Glaciora flew with majestic power over the United States airspace, its enormous form casting shadows over cities and countryside alike. The temperature dropped wherever they passed, leaving trails of frost in their wake. Military personnel across the nation began to notice the enormous shadow passing overhead, their instruments going haywire from the dragon''s electromagnetic field.


    Frantic calls flooded command centers as radar operators reported an unidentified object moving at impossible speeds across the country''s airspace. Generals and commanders desperately tried to contact their superiors, but their calls went unanswered, adding to the growing sense of dread.


    Glaciora descended upon Washington, D.C. with terrifying precision, landing with surprising grace on the White House grounds. The impact sent tremors through the earth, triggering car alarms for blocks around. Secret Service agents poured from the building with weapons drawn, only to freeze in shocked disbelief at the sight before them.


    Alex dismounted with fluid grace, sliding down the dragon''s shoulder to land softly on the frozen grass. The moment his boots touched the ground, figures emerged from seemingly nowhere¡ªdozens, then hundreds of men and women, all wearing identical white rabbit masks that concealed their features completely.


    Some wore civilian clothes, others military uniforms from various branches, suggesting infiltration at every level of government and armed forces. All carried weapons¡ªassault rifles, pistols, combat knives¡ªand moved with the disciplined precision of highly trained operatives.


    Alex began walking toward the White House entrance, his stride purposeful and unhurried. A contingent of masked followers formed around him, creating a protective formation. Other rabbit-masked figures fanned out across the grounds, quickly subduing the Secret Service agents. The agents were forced to their knees, weapons confiscated, as gun barrels pressed against their temples.


    (PIC IS HERE )


    As Alex approached the entrance, two masked operatives stationed by the doors pulled them open. He entered without breaking stride, moving purposefully through the historic building as more masked followers secured each room they passed.


    Alex moved deeper into the building, heading unerringly toward the Situation Room where the President and Joint Chiefs of Staff were gathered for an emergency meeting. When he reached the doors, they were already being opened by more infiltrators who had been positioned within the White House staff.


    The long conference table was surrounded by military officials and government leaders, their faces frozen in expressions of shock as Alex entered. The room quickly filled with rabbit-masked figures, weapons trained on everyone present.


    The President, a man in his sixties with silver hair, rose to his feet at the head of the table. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who dares?" he bellowed, his face flushing with anger. "Do you know where you are?"


    "We know exactly where we are," Alex replied coldly. "Stop barking."


    Recognition dawned in the eyes of everyone present. The President''s legs began to tremble beneath him, though he fought to maintain his composure.


    "Alexander," he said, his voice faltering slightly. "Do you know what you''re doing? You''re making the entire United States your enemy."


    Alex didn''t respond. Instead, he raised his hand and made a signal to his followers. Immediately, they moved with practiced efficiency, securing each person with guns pressed to their heads.


    Alex gestured, and his followers dragged General Ross forward¡ªthe man responsible for injuring the faun boy back at the golden castle. Ross was a middle-aged man with the rigid posture of a career military officer, his uniform adorned with medals and ribbons. They forced him to sit at the table directly across from Alex.


    Alex reached for a crystal glass from a nearby credenza, setting it on the table. He produced a bottle of deep red wine, uncorking it and pouring a small amount into the glass, the liquid dark as blood in the room''s harsh lighting.


    With a glance to his right, Alex said simply, "Gun."


    The rabbit-masked operative beside him immediately handed over a pistol. Without taking his eyes off Ross, Alex ejected the magazine and removed the bullets one by one with methodical precision. Each round made a metallic clink as he dropped it into the wine glass, disturbing the dark liquid.


    When the magazine was empty, Alex slid the glass across the polished table surface until it stopped directly in front of General Ross.


    "Drink it," Alex said, his voice soft yet carrying to every corner of the room. "It''s your last chance. Or you will cry for death every day." He leaned forward slightly, his eyes boring into Ross''s. "You know your sins, General."


    Ross swallowed hard, his Adam''s apple bobbing in his throat. He glanced desperately around the room, seeking help from his colleagues. But with guns pressed to their heads, none dared meet his gaze.


    With trembling hands, Ross reached for the glass. Just before drinking, he lifted his chin in a final gesture of defiance.


    "For America," he said, the words barely leaving his lips before igniting something primal in Alex.


    Rage contorted Alex''s features as he lunged forward with unnatural speed, his fist connecting with Ross''s face before the general could finish swallowing. The glass shattered against teeth, driving shards of crystal deep into flesh. Blood and wine sprayed across the polished table, speckling classified documents with crimson droplets.


    (PIC IS HERE )


    But Alex didn''t stop. The first punch was followed by another, and another, each impact producing sickening sounds of breaking bone and tearing flesh. Ross fell backward from his chair, but Alex followed him down, continuing the assault with relentless fury. His fists rose and fell like pistons, pulverizing what had once been a human face into an unrecognizable mass of tissue and bone.


    Blood splattered in wide arcs with each blow, painting the white shirts of nearby officers and the pristine walls of the Situation Room. It coated Alex''s hands, face, and clothing, yet he continued his relentless attack with mechanical precision, each punch delivered with the full force of his considerable strength.


    The generals and admirals around the table turned away, unable to watch the brutality unfolding before them. Some retched quietly, adding the sour smell of vomit to the metallic tang of blood that now permeated the room. Even the President closed his eyes against the savagery, his face ashen.


    Most disturbing was the utter silence from Ross after the first few blows¡ªno screams, no pleas for mercy. There was only the wet impact of fist against ruined flesh and Alex''s increasingly labored breathing as he continued his grim work.


    Even some of the rabbit-masked operatives began to shift uncomfortably, their body language betraying their discomfort with the extreme violence they were witnessing. Finally, one of them stationed directly beside Alex stepped forward.


    "Sir," he said, eyes fixed on a point above the carnage. "He is dead."


    Alex''s fist paused mid-swing, dripping gore onto the already soaked carpet. He turned his head slowly toward the masked operative.


    "He''s dead?" Alex repeated, his voice unnervingly calm. "Huh." He looked down at what remained of Ross, then back at the operative. "You were counting?"


    The question hung in the air, loaded with menace. The masked figure stood motionless, aware that his life might depend on his next words.


    "Sir, at the fifth punch," he replied carefully.


    Alex studied him for a long moment, then looked back down at his handiwork. What had once been General Ross was now unrecognizable as human, more a collection of organic matter than a person. Yet Alex had continued delivering blow after blow, long past the point of death, driven by a rage that seemed bottomless.


    The message to everyone in the room was clear: this was the price for harming those under Alex''s protection. As blood pooled on the expensive carpet and the smell of death filled the historic chamber, not a single person doubted that Alex would do the same to any of them without hesitation or remorse.


    The dragon Glaciora waited outside, a physical manifestation of Alex''s cold fury¡ªpatient, ancient, and utterly deadly. Between the masked army and the ice dragon, Alex had brought the most powerful nation on earth to its knees in a matter of hours. And this, everyone realized with growing horror.


    A Huge Thank You to Our Supporters! ????????


    A special shoutout to A ,oleg shayko for being amazing members! Your support means the world.


    Patreon: patreon.com/Ritesh_Jadhav0869


    buymeacoffee: buymeacoffee.com/riteshjadhav0869


    Unlike Webnovel, you''ll get consistent updates every day!


    New Content Daily!


    Join us and be part of the journey! ????